Skip to main content

Full text of "Memoirs of Martha Laurens Ramsay, who died in Charleston, S. C., on the 10th of June, 1811, in the 52d year of her age"

See other formats


IL-WDodsonSc. 


(  AT  THE  AGE   OF  17.) 


AtneTicaii  Sunday  School  Uraon  Philadelphia. 


MEMOIRS 


MAETHA  LAURENS  RAMSAY, 

WHO    DIED    IN    CHARLESTON,    S.  C. 
ON  THE  10th  OF  JUNE,  1811,  IN  THE  52d  YEAR  OF  HER  AGE. 


EXTRACTS  FROM  HER  DIARY,  LETTERS..  AND 
OTHER  PRIVATE  PAPERS. 


BY  DAVID  RAMSAY,  M.  D. 


The  experimental  part  of  religion  has  generally  a  greater  influence 
than  its  theoi-y.— iir«.  Howe's  Posthuraowi  Letter  to  Dr.  Watts. 


EEVISED   BY  THE  COMMITTEE  OF   PUBLICATION   OF   THE  AMEBICAJf 
SUNDAY-SCHOOL  UNION 


PHILADELPHIA: 
AMERICAN  SUNDAY-SCHOOL  UNION, 

NO.    146    CHESTJSTJT    STREET. 


//4/- 


T>;, 


IB 


Entered  according  to  act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1845,  by 
the  American  Sunday-school  Union,  in  the  clerk's  office  of  the 
District  Court  of  the  Eastern  District  of  Pennsylvania. 


^-  12  4 


\|kV 


PREFACE. 


The  manuscripts  which  gave  rise  to  this 
publication  were  found  among  the  private 
papers  of  their  author,  Martha  Laurens 
Ramsay,  after  her  death,  and  were  unseen 
by  every  human  eye  but  her  own,  previous 
to  that  event.  The  first  mention  she  ever 
made  of  them  was  in  the  full  view  of 
death,  and  only  three  days  before  its  fatal 
stroke.  She  then  designated  the  drawer  in 
which  they  were  deposited,  and  at  the  same 
time  requested,  that  after  they  were  read 
they  might  be  kept  as  a  common  book  of 
the  family,  or  divided  among  its  members 
They  appeared,  on  perusal,  to  be  well  cal- 
culated  to   excite  serious  impressions  fa- 


PREFACE. 


vourable  to  the  interests  of  religion ;  for 
they  were  a  practical,  experimental  com- 
ment on  its  nature  and  salutary  effects,  even 
in  this  life ;  its  tendency  to  promote  human 
happiness,  and  its  sovereign  efficacy  to 
tranquillize  the  mind  and  administer  con- 
solation under  afflictions,  disappointments 
and  trials.  They  exhibited  an  example 
which  teaches  more  compendiously  and 
forcibly  than  precept  the  value  of  piety  and 
the  comfort  of  submission  to  the  will  of 
God.  In  this  view  of  the  subject,  it  be- 
came an  interesting  inquiry,  how  far  it 
would  be  proper  to  withhold  them  from 
that  more  enlarged  sphere  of  usefulness 
which  would  result  from  their  publication  ? 
In  determining  this  question,  recourse  was 
had  to  the  opinions  of  the  Rev.  Drs.  Hol- 
linshead  and  Keith,  under  whose  ministry 
the  writer  of  the  private  papers,  now  pub- 
lished, had  sat  upward  of  tvventy  years, 


PREFACE.  5 

and  to  whom  she  was  intimately  know^n. 
They  strongly  recommended  the  publica- 
tion as  well  calculated  to  do  good.  Their 
opinions,  and  the  reasons  of  them,  were 
given  in  the  subjoined  letters.* 

*  A  letter  from  the  Rev.  Dr.  Hollinshead  to  Dr.  David 
Ramsay. 

Charleston,  S.  C.  July  1,  ISll. 
Deak  Sir  : — The  perusal  of  our  much  esteemed 
Mrs.  Ramsay's  papers,  has  awakened  in  me  many 
pleasing,  though  painful  reflections.  The  loss  of 
such  a  friend,  and  such  a  member  of  our  church, 
is  unspeakable.  Her  example,  while  she  abode 
with  us,  was  a  living  lecture  on  the  importance  of 
the  human  character  in  every  part  it  has  to  act 
upon  the  stage  of  life,  and  eminently  recommended 
the  maxims  and  habits  of  our  holy  religion  as^ 
worthy  of  all  acceptation.  The  devout  reflections 
of  her  retired  hours  exhibit  a  mind  impressed  with 
the  great  realities  of  its  eternal  interests,  truly 
solicitous  to  improve  in  godliness  and  virtue,  and 
highly  favoured  at  the  same  time  with  an  intimate 
intercourse  with  heaven.  Permit  me  to  say,  that 
I  think  the  publication  of  these  devout  exercises 
of  her  heart,  with  a  sketch  of  her  life,  might  con- 
tribute much  to  the  establishment  and  comfort  of 
many  pious  exercised  Christians,  who  walk  in  fear 
1^ 


PREFACE. 

In  publishing  to  the  world  the  private 
religious  exercises  of  an  individual,  it 
seemed   a  thing  of  course  that  some   ac- 

and  darkness,  for  want  of  knowing  how  others 
have  been  affected  in  scenes  of  trial  like  their 
own.  It  would  be  read  with  interest  and  improve- 
ment by  Christians  in  every  situation,  whether  of 
prosperity  or  affliction.  It  would  be  peculiarly 
gratifying  to  a  numerous  circle,  to  whom  every 
memorial  of  their  beloved  departed  friend  will  be 
precious.  In  presenting  it  to  the  community, 
which  I  think  no  person  can  so  well  do  as  your- 
self, you  will  perform  an  interesting  and  acceptable 
duty  to  society,  and  embalm,  at  the  same  time,  the 
virtues  and  the  memory  of  a  most  amiable  Chris- 
tian. Your  undertaking  this  will  gratify  many 
others  as  well  as. 

Dear  sir,  your  truly  sympathizing 

and  affectionate  friend, 

W.  HOLLIXSKEAD. 


A  Utter  from  the  Rev.  Dr.  Keith  to  Dr.  David  Rufyisay. 
Charleston,  S.  C,  June  28, 1811. 
Dear  Sir: — The  manuscripts  which  you  were  so 
good  as  to  leave  with  me,  I  now  return  with  my 
cordial  thanks  for  the  favour  of  having  them  sub- 
mitted to  my  perusal. 


PRE  FACE.  7 

count  of  that  individual  should  be  given 
at  the  same  time ;  for,  without  some  such 
knowledge,  many  of  the  reflections  of  the 

I  have  read  them  with  that  close  attention,  with 
that  lively  interest,  with  that  melancholy  pleasure, 
which  have  been  naturally  excited  by  the  circum- 
stance of  their  relating  to  a  person  who  stood  high 
in  my  esteem  and  regards  as  a  Christian  and  a 
friend  while  living,  and  whose  precious  memory 
my  heart  is  disposed  ever  to  cherish  with  the  ten- 
derest  mingled  emotions  of  affection  and  regret. 

From  the  earliest  period  of  my  acquaintance 
with  Mrs.  Ramsay,  I  have  considered  her  as  a  lady 
of  a  very  superior  mind;  of  dispositions  eminently 
benevolent,  friendly,  and  generous  ;  and  of  those 
various  and  valuable  accomplishments  which 
could  be  derived  only  from  the  best  education, 
from  an  assiduous  attention  to  the  most  proper  and 
effectual  means  of  improvement,  and  from  a  long 
and  intimate  intercourse  with  many  of  the  first 
characters  in  her  native  country  and  in  Europe. 
She  was,  however,  still  much  more  honourably  and 
happily  distinguished  by  the  grace  of  God,  by 
which,  in  her  early  years,  her  heart  was  renewed 
and  sanctified,  and  under  the  influence  of  which, 
through  the  succeeding  course  of  her  life,  she  ex- 
hibited, in  the  view  of  all  attentive  and  judicious 
observers,  a  bright  and  attractive  example  of  the 


8  PREFACE. 

writer  would  be  comparatively  uninterest- 
ing, if  not  unintelligible.  It  was  there- 
fore resolved  to  prefix  to  the  manuscripts 

temper  and  conduct  of  a  real  Christian.  But  it  re- 
quired that  delineation  of  the  sentiments,  feelings, 
and  exercises  of  her  heart,  which  her  own  pen  has 
drawn,  for  her  own  use  in  her  most  secret  trans- 
actions with  her  Saviour  and  her  God,  to  enable 
even  her  most  intimate  friends  to  see  her  character 
displayed  in  its  brightest  and  most  amiable  beau- 
ties:  in  her  deep  and  unaffected  humility ;  in  her 
undissembled  and  uncommon  sense  of  sinfulness 
and  un worthiness ;  in  her  remarkable  self-denial  in 
respect  to  worldly  interests  and  enjoyments  ;  in  her 
strong  and  steadfast  faith,  trust,  and  hope,  and 
quiet,  sweet  resignation,  under  the  most  painful 
disappointments,  afflictions,  and  trials ;  in  the  fer- 
vour of  her  devotions,  in  the  closet  as  well  as  in 
the  family,  and  the  sanctuary,  and  at  the  table  of 
the  Lord  ;  in  the  overflowings  of  her  benevolence 
and  charity  toward  all  around  her,  according  to 
their  respective  circumstances,  and  in  the  ardour 
of  her  affections,  especially  to  her  own  family  and 
peculiar  friends,  expressed  in  her  many  prayers 
for  them,  and  her  often  renewed  solemn  resolutions 
to  do  every  thing  within  her  power,  by  a  conscien- 
tious, faithful,  cheerful  performance  of  every  per- 
sonal, relative,  and  religious  duty,  for  promoting 


PREFACE. 


some  general  account  of  the  author,  as  far 
as  was  necessary  to  throw  light  on  their 
contents.     The  publication  of  these  private 


their  temporal,  spiritual,  and  eternal  interests  and 
happiness. 

Truly,  "her  walk  was  close  with  God,"  and 
"her  light  shone  brightly  before  men." 

The  impressions  made  on  my  mind  by  the 
perusal  of  these  Memoirs  of  Mrs.  Ramsay,  and 
extracts  from  her  Diary,  &c.,  have  irresistibly  led 
me  to  wish  and  earnestly  to  desire  that  they  may 
be  permitted  to  appear  in  print.  To  withhold  such 
papers  from  the  public,  would  be  to  deprive  many, 
very  many,  into  whose  hands  they  might  come,  of 
a  most  pleasing  entertainment  and  a  rich  benefit. 
To  her  family  and  friends,  in  whose  hearts  she 
still  lives,  the  volume  would  be  a  most  welcome 
and  precious  memorial  of  what  she  was  in  her- 
self, and  of  what  she  was  to  them ;  while  to  an 
extensive  circle  of  readers,  fond  of  books  of  this 
description,  it  v/ould  afford  the  desirable  means  of 
becoming  acquainted  with  the  excellent  and  ami- 
able character,  with  the  eminent  Christian  virtues 
and  attainments,  of  one  who  adorned  every  rela- 
tion which  she  sustained,  and  filled  with  dignity 
and  usefulness  every  sphere  of  life  in  which  she 
moved. 


10  PREFACE. 

papers  was  the  original  design,  the  publi- 
cation of  the  life  of  their  author  only  se- 
condary and  incidental,  as  an  introduction 


Thus,  "  she  being  dead,  would  continue  to 
speak"  forcibly  and  persuasively,  it  is  hoped,  to 
the  children  of  the  world,  in  favour  of  the  divine 
and  blessed  Saviour,  to  whom  she  lived  and  died; 
and  more  especially  to  the  disciples  and  friends  of 
this  Saviour,  she  would  speak  with  the  best  effect 
in  the  way  of  instruction,  encouragement  and  con- 
solation, relative  to  the  various  scenes  of  duty  and 
trial,  in  which  they  may  be  called  to  be  followers 
of  her,  and  of  all  like  her,  "  who,  through  faith 
and  patience,  inherit  the  promises." 

Under  the  influence  of  these  and  similar  reasons, 
you  will,  I  trust,  yield  to  the  call  of  duty,  and  con- 
sider yourself  as  rendering  an  important  service 
to  the  public,  and  a  due  tribute  of  praise  to  the 
God  of  all  grace,  by  consenting  to  publish  these 
valuable  papers  as  soon  as  may  be  practicable. 

In  all  Christian  regards,  including  a  tender  sym- 
pathy towards   yourself  and  your  dear  children, 
under  every  trial,  and  especially  under  this  pecu- 
liarly heavy  affliction,  Mrs.  K.  cordially  joins  with, 
Dear  sir,  your  sincere  and 

affectionate  friend, 

Isaac  S.  Keith. 


PREFACE.  11 

to  the  effusions  of  her  heart,  which  had 
been  put  on  paper  solely  for  her  own  pri- 
vate use.  God  grant  that  their  publication 
may  be  the  means  of  exciting  in  others, 
and  especially  the  connections  and  friends 
of  their  author,  the  same  lively  sentiments 
of  fervent   rational  piety  with   which  she 

was  animated. 

David  Ramsay. 

Charleston,  S.  C,  July  15,  1811. 


MEMOIRS. 


Martha  Laurens  Ramsay  was  born  in 
Charleston,  S.  C,  on  the  3d  of  November, 
1759.  She  was  the  daughter  of  Henry  Lau- 
rens and  of  Eleanor  Ball,  and  was  born  in  the 
ninth  year  after  their  marriage.  By  the 
father's  side  she  was  of  French  extraction. 
Her  great-grand-parents  were  born  in  Ro- 
chelle,  and  suffered  in  the  famous  siege  of  that 
place.  They  were  Huguenots  or  Protestants."^'" 
Being,  by  the  revocation  of  the  edict  of  Nantz, 
compelled  to  leave  their  native  country,  they 
came  to  America  in  the  latter  end  of  the 
seventeenth  century.  Her  maternal  ancestors 
emigrated  from  Devonshire  in  England,  and 
settled  in  South  Carolina  about  the  same  time. 

In  the  first  year  of  her  hfe  she  had  the 
smallpox  so  severely  that  she  was  supposed 
to  be  dead,  and  upon  that  supposition  her  body 

*  A  history  of  this  interesting  people  has  been  pre- 
pared and  published  by  the  American  Sunday-school 
Union. 

2  13 


14  M  E  M  0  I  R  S     O  F 

was  actually  laid  out  preparatory  to  her  fune- 
ral. It  was  placed  by  an  open  window,  and 
Dr.  Moultrie  coming  in,  pronounced  her  to  be 
still  alive, — probably  revived  by  the  fresh  air. 
Under  other  circumstances  she  would  shortly 
have  been  buried,  as  was  then  commonly 
done  with  persons  who  died  of  the  smallpox 
in  that  year  of  extensive  mortality.  A  valu- 
able life  was  thus  providentiallj'  saved  for 
future  usefulness. 

Martha  Laurens  early  discovered  a  great 
capacity  and  eagerness  for  learning.  In  the 
course  of  her  third  year  she  could  readily  read 
any  book,  and,  what  is  extraordinary,  she 
could  read  it  in  an  inverted  position,  Avithout 
any  difficulty.  As  very  trivial  circumstances 
in  one's  childhood  serve  to  show  the  disposi- 
tions and  habits  which  afterwards  appear  in 
the  outline  of  the  mature  character,  we  cannot 
refrain  from  recording  the  following  anecdote. 

Martha  was  walking  with  a  httle  cousin  of 
hers,  when  they  came  to  a  wet  place  which 
was  too  wide  for  them  to  jump  over.  As  they 
stood  consulting  together — half  disappointed 
and  half  glad  at  their  dilemma — a  sailor  ap- 
peared.    At  that  time  children  had  a  dreadful 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  15 

idea  of  sailors,  (perhaps  from  the  popular 
stories  of  impressments  and  piracies  which 
were  then  so  current,)  and  when  the  two  little 
girls  saw  a  sailor  coming  towards  them,  they 
were  not  a  little  alarmed.  He  very  kindly 
took  Martha  up  and  carried  her  quietly  across 
the  wet  place,  for  which  service  she  cur- 
tesied  and  thanked  him.  He  then  went  back 
for  the  other  little  girl,  but  before  she  was  half 
over  she  cried  and  struggled  with  so  much 
violence  that  the  sailor  took  her  back,  and  left 
her  where  she  was  at  first.  There  she  stood 
lamenting  her  folly  until  help  came  from  an- 
other quarter.  Good  manners  never  fail  to 
secure  the  respect  and  friendship  of  others. 

An  amusing  incident,  which  occurred  when 
she  was  but  three  or  four  3rears  old,  serves  to 
show  how  much  mischief  and  suffering  may 
result  from  a  single  act  of  indiscretion  or  in- 
justice in  a  teacher: — 

The  mistress  of  the  school  to  which  Martha 
was  sent,  was  an  ill-natured,  waspish  person, 
and  one  day  in  a  moment  of  irritation  she  took 
her  doll  away  and  threw  it  out  at  the  window. 
The  little  girl  was  of  course  much  grieved  at 
this  treatment,  and  took  it  so  much  to  heart 


16  MEMOIRS     OF 

that  she  could  not,  for  a  long  time,  approach 
the  woman,  or  even  hear  her  name  without 
crying.  Not  being  disposed  to  tell  why  she 
cried  on  these  occasions,  she  was  accustomed 
to  say — "  I  am  crying  because  sister  Nelly's 
dead ;"  this  was  a  sister  she  had  lost  some 
time  before  the  affair  at  school. 

Miss  Laurens  often  said,  in  after-life,  that  it 
gave  her  great  sorrow  to  think  how  often  she 
had  told  this  untruth.  So  common  was  it  that 
it  grew  into  a  proverb  among  her  playmates, 
when  any  one  cried  without  knowing  exactly 
for  what,  to  say — She  is  crying  for  sister 
Nelly. 

In  youth  her  vivacity  and  spirits  were  exu- 
berant. Feats  of  activity,  though  attended 
with  personal  danger,  w^ere  to  her  famihar ; 
great  exertions  of  bodily  labour  ;  romantic  pro- 
jects ;  excesses  of  the  wildest  play  were  pre- 
ferred to  stagnant  life ;  but  from  all  these  she 
could  be  turned  off  in  a  moment  to  serious 
business.  As  she  grew  up,  the  same  activity 
was  exerted  in  acquiring  the  useful  and  orna- 
mental parts  of  female  education.  She  very 
soon  obtained  a  grammatical  knowledge  of  the 
French  language ;    a  considerable  eminence 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  17 

in  reading,  writing,  arithmetic,  English  gram- 
mar, geography,  and  the  use  of  the  globes. 
She  even  acquired  a  considerable  acquaintance 
with  geometry*  and  mo.thematical  science. 
At  the  same  time  she  was  indefatigable  in 
cultivating  an  acquaintance  with  books  ;  and, 
by  means  of  abridging,  transcribing,  and  com- 
mitting to  memory,  was  very  successful  in 
retaining  much  of  what  she  read.  In  accom- 
plishments and  the  ornamental  parts  of  educa- 
tion, she  excelled,  and  in  the  exercise  of  them 
took  great  delight. 

In  the  eleventh  year  of  her  age  she  sus- 
tained an  immense  loss  by  the  death  of  her 
excellent  mother ;  but  this  was  in  some  mea- 
sure made  up  by  the  maternal  care  of  her 
good  aunt,-  Mary  Laurens,  the  wife  of  James 
Laurens,  whose  sound  judgment,  refined  man- 
ners, and  eminent  piety,  well  fitted  her  for 

*  Among  her  private  papers  has  been  found,  accu- 
rately drawn  by  her  hand,  the  first  plan  of  the  present 
circular  church,  in  the  city  of  Charleston,  but  without 
the  western  projection  afterward  added  by  others.  This 
preceded  the  elegant  plan  of  the  ingenious  architect, 
Mr.  Mills,  and  was  introductory  to  the  motion  which 
ultimately  terminated  in  the  adoption  of  the  circular 
form.  2* 


18  MEMOIRSOF 

training  up  her  orphan  niece  for  both  worlds. 
To  her  care,  and  to  that  of  his  brother,  Henry 
Laurens  committed  the  charge  of  his  two 
daughters,  while  he  went  to  superintend  the 
education  of  his  sons  in  Europe.  There  he 
continued  till  the  end  of  the  year  1774,  when 
love  for  his  country  brought  him  back  to  its 
defence  against  the  aggressions  of  Britain. 
Thus,  while  God  in  his  providence  deprived 
Miss  Laurens  of  the  instructions  and  example 
of  her  natural  mother,  He  raised  up  another 
friend,  who  performed  the  maternal  duties 
with  signal  capacity,  fidehty  and  affection. 
Though  she  was  deprived  of  the  company  of 
her  wase  and  virtuous  father,  for  almost  the 
whole  of  that  interesting  period,  which  ex- 
tended from  the  eleventh  to  the  twenty-second 
year  of  her  age,  she  continued  to  receive  let- 
ters from  him.  As  a  specimen  of  the  style 
of  this  correspondence,  we  insert  one  or  two 
of  the  letters  addressed  to  her  when  she  was 
twelve  years  of  age  : 

"  Philadelphia,  August  IS,  1771. 

"ilij/  dear  est  P  at  sy,^  remember  my  precepts ; 
be  dutiful,  kind,  and  good  to  your  aunt ;  learn 
*  Or  Patty,  a  familiar  substitute  for  Martha. 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  19 

to  prevent  (or  anticipate)  all  her  wishes  and. 
commands  ;  you  can  do  so  if  you  please.  God 
has  blessed  you  with  sufficient  abilities.  Let  all 
your  reading,  your  study,  and  your  practice 
tend  to  make  you  a  wise  and  a  virtuous  woman, 
rather  than  a  fine  lady ;  the  former  character 
always  comprehends  the  latter ;  but  the  modern 
fine  lady,  according  to  common  acceptation,  is 
too  often  found  to  be  deficient  both  in  wisdom 
and  virtue.  Strive,  then,  my  dearest  girl,  to  be 
virtuous,  dutiful,  affable,  courteous,  modest ;  and 
be  assured  that  you  will  become  a  fine  lady. 
Set  God  before  your  eyes,  my  dear  child ; 
pray  to  him ;  place  your  whole  confidence  in 
him,  and  strive  to  do  his  will ;  so  shall  you 
never  be  dismayed." 

"  Wfstminster,  May  18,  1774. 
"  My  dear  Patsy., — I  have  recollected  your 
request  for  a  pair  of  globes ;  therefore,  I  have 
wrote  to  Mr.  Grubb  to  ship  a  pair  of  the  best 
eighteen  inch,  with  caps  and  a  book  of  direc- 
tions, and  to  add  a  case  of  neat  instruments, 
and  one  dozen  Middleton's  best  pencils,  mark- 
ed M.  L.,  directed  to  your  uncle,  who  will 
deliver  them  to  you.  When  you  are  measur- 
ing the  surface  of  this  world,  remember  you 


20  MEMOIRSOF 

are  to  act  a  part  on  it,  and  think  of  a  plum- 
pudding,  and  other  domestic  duties." 

The  pleasantry  about  the  plum-pudding 
had  its  effect.  Miss  Laurens  made  a  pudding 
before  she  began  to  make  use  of  her  globes, 
and  profited  by  the  hint,  that  the  knowledge 
of  housewifery  was  as  much  a  part  of  female 
education,  as  a  knowledge  of  geography. 

These  paternal  instructions  were  calculated 
to  forward  the  virtuous  education  of  a  beloved 
daughter,  growing  up  with  fair  prospects  of 
an  ample  fortune ;  but  in  and  after  1775,  he 
Avarned  her  of  the  probability  that  his  estate 
would  be  forfeited,  and  that  her  father  and 
brother  in  arms  would  lose  their  lives,  and 
that  she  must  prepare  to  maintain  herself  by 
her  own  exertions.  The  reasons  of  these  ap- 
prehensions, and  the  deportment  which  he 
wished  her  to  maintain,  should  they  be  real- 
ized, will  be  seen  in  the  following  letters  : — 

"  Charleston,  S.  C,  Feb.  29,  1776. 

"  My  dear  Dcmghter, — When  I  look  around 
me  and  behold  increasing  preparations  for  civil 
war ;  every  man  seeming  bent  and  determined 
to  carry  those  preparations  into  execution  to 
the  last  extremity ;  when,  therefore,  I  consider 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  21 

our  estates  in  this  country  as  being  on  the 
very  precipice  of  bankruptcy,  how  can  I  for- 
bear lamenting,  what  will  become  of  my  dear 
sister,  what  will  become  of  my  dear  Patsy 
and  Polly,  in  case  of  my  brother's  death.  Not 
only  tears,  but  irresistible  groans  accompany 
this  afflicting  inquiry ;  after  a  moment's  pain, 
I  console  myself  by  this  reply:  *God  will 
take  care  of  them — that  God  who  led  your 
ancestors  through  a  cruel  persecution,  and 
through  a  wilderness  a  hundred  years  ago, 
and  you  through  ten  thousand  dangers,  will 
not  forsake  your  sister  nor  your  children. 
Your  brother  will  do  well,  and  be  made  the 
guardian  of  your  fatherles-s  children  after  you 
are  slaughtered.'  My  dear  child,  I  could  fill 
pages  with  accounts  of  causes  for  lamentation  ; 
but  alas,  what  good  fruit  would  such  accounts 
produce ;  I  will  not  grieve  your  young  heart 
by  a  recital  of  afflictions  which  are  the  por- 
tion of  age,  and  which  I  ought  to  bear  alone. 
Nevertheless,  it  is  my  duty  to  warn  you  again, 
as  I  did  in  my  last  letter,  to  prepare  yourself 
for  a  reverse  of  fortune — prepare  for  the  trial 
of  earning  your  daily  bread  by  daily  labour. 
This,  whether  it  be  matter  of  affliction,  whether 


22  MEMOIRSOr 

it  be  a  subject  for  grief  or  not,  will,  according 
to  present  appearances,  be  your  portion.  My 
love  for  you  constrains  me  to  give  you  timely 
notice.  I  have  done  so  with  an  aching  heart 
and  overflowing  eyes.  Methinks  1  hear  you 
reply,  '  But,  my  dear  papa,  why  will  yoti 
make  a  sacrifice  of  your  fortune,  and  hazard 
the  happiness  of  your  children ;  labour  day  and 
night  to  earn  poverty  for  yourself  and  them.' 
I  answer  briefly,  '  It  is  the  will  of  God  that  it 
should  be  so,  and  he  gives  me  resolution  to 
concur  in  and  to  submit  to  his  will.'  Now 
act  your  part  well,  my  dear ;  love  God,  and  all 
things  will  work  together  for  your  good.  I 
would  proceed  and  advise  you  how  to  act,  but 
you  are  in  an  excellent  school.  You  learn 
your  duty  every  day  from  sensible  and  pious 
friends.  Follow  their  counsel  and  you  will 
be  happy. 

"  What  money  I  now  have  in  England,  is 
devoted  to  the  service  of  your  uncle,  aunt,  our 
brothers,  yourself  and  sister.  I  do  not  know 
that  I  shall  ever  be  able  to  add  one  penny  to 
that  small  stock.  It  will  be  wisdom,  it  will  be 
piety,  and  a  proof  of  gratitude  in  your  elder 
brother  and  you,  to  consume  as  little  as  possi- 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  33 

ble,  in  order  that  there  may  be  more  for  the 
service  of  your  dear  imcie  and  aunt,  and  for 
the  little  ones  who  cannot  help  themselves. 
It  would  please  me,  it  would  rejoice  me,  to 
hear  that  you  had  cheerfully  entered  upon 
your  new  scene  of  life  ;  that  you  earned  as 
much  every  day  by  your  needle  as  would 
pay  your  daily  expenses." 

"  Charleston,  S.  C,  Aug.  17,  1776. 

"  My  dear  Daughter, — Your  brother  will 
tell  you  a  great  deal  of  American  news,  and 
particularly  of  the  escape  we  have  had  from 
enemies  who  talked  of  nothing  less  than  eat- 
ing us  up. 

"All  the  mischiefs  which  have  happened, 
and  all  that  shall  still  happen  to  the  contend- 
ing parties,  are  to  be  charged  to  wicked  and 
foolish  counsellors.  I  pray  God  to  raise  up 
wiser  and  better  men,  who  may  devise  means 
for  effecting  a  friendly  intercourse  between 
Great  Britain  and  these  now  '  United,  free, 
and  independent  States,'  and  for  promoting 
the  mutual  happiness  of  both  parties.  It  is 
not  impossible,  but  that  the  separation,  lately 
announced,  may  produce  great  benefit  to  both. 
I  am  persuaded  you  will  not  give  offence  to 


24  MEMOIRSOF 

anybody,  by  interposing  your  opinions  con- 
cerning these  matters  ;  to  relate  to  you  what 
has  happened,  cannot  be  amiss,  which  is  all  I 
mean.  You  will  in  silence  submit  the  future 
progress  and  final  determination  to  the  wise 
order  of  that  superintending  Being,  who  holds 
the  scales  of  justice  in  his  hand  ;  who  never 
fails  to  help  those  who  confide  in  him  and  do 
right ;  who  hath  set  bounds  to  the  bared  arm 
of  the  mightiest  monarch  on  earth,  as  he  hath 
to  the  seemingly  irresistible  power  of  the 
ocean.  '  Hitherto  shalt  thou  come,  and  here 
shall  thy  proud  waves  be  stayed.'  Your  part 
will  be  to  join  with  the  sons  and  daughters  of 
piety,  and  pray  incessantly  for  peace — peace 
to  all  the  world,  especially  to  the  country  in 
which  you  reside,  and  that  to  which  you 
more  particularly  belong  ;  and  5''0U  will  lament 
that  it  is  your  father's  unhappy  lot  to  be  en- 
gaged in  war,  in  civil  war,  God's  severest 
scourge  upon  mankind. 

"I  have  no  doubt,  my  dear  daughter,  but  that 
you  will  take  every  advantage  which  the 
country  you  are  in  affords  for  the  improve- 
ment of  your  mind  and  your  address.  The 
latter  is  of  more  importance  to  a  lady  than  is 


M  R  S.      R  A  M  S  A  Y.  25 

sometimes  thought ;  to  you  in  particular  your 
friends  should  recommend  it.  God  knows 
through  what  scenes  you  are  to  pass.  If,  in- 
stead of  affluence,  (of  which  you  had  lately  a 
prospect,  and  to  which  you  have  still  a  just 
claim,)  if  servitude  is  to  be  your  portion, 
quahfy  yourself  for  an  upper  place.  Fear 
not  servitude,  encounter  it  if  it  shall  be  ne- 
cessary, with  a  spirit  becoming  a  woman 
of  an  honest  and  a  pious  heart ;  a  woman 
who  has  not  been  affectedly  nor  fashionably 
religious. 

"  I  need  not  tell  you  to  be  dutiful  to  your 
uncle  and  aunt ;  to  love  and  reverence  them 
as  tender  parents.  They  may  be  reduced  to 
very  great  straits.  There  my  heart  is  most 
wrung ;  but  I  must  forbear  ;  the  subject  over- 
powers me ;  God,  in  whom  1  trust,  will  pro- 
tect you  all.  Adieu,  my  dear  daughter  ;  write 
as  often  as  you  can,  and  in  some  measure  les- 
sen the  anxiety  which  arises  from  the  uncer- 
tainty of  your  being  restored  to  your  faithful 
friend,  your  affectionate  father, 

Henry  Laurens." 

These  anticipations  were  not  fully  realized, 
but  the  expectation  of  them  had  a  direct  ten- 
3 


26  MEMOIRS     OF 

dency  to  assist  in  forming  the  solid  education 
of  the  person  to  whom  they  were  addressed. 

Miss  Laurens,  in  her  twelfth  year,  began  to 
be  the  subject  of  serious  religious  impressions. 
She  was  well  instructed  in  the  great  gospel 
mystery  of  salvation  by  the  atoning  sacrifice 
of  Jesus  Christ  for  the  sins  of  the  world.  And 
there  is  good  reason  to  believe,  that  at  a  very 
early  period  she  was  brought  by  the  grace  of 
God  cordially  to  accept  of  salvation  freely 
offered,  though  dearly  purchased. 

In  the  fifteenth  year  of  her  age,  in  conform- 
ity to  the  advice  of  Dr.  Doddridge,  and  in  a 
form  of  words  recommended  by  him,  she  pre- 
pared, and  solemnly  executed  an  instrument 
of  writing,  called  by  her,  with  great  propriety, 
"A  self-dedication  and  solemn  covenant  with 
God."  In  the  Old  Testament,  we  several 
times  read  of  the  rulers,  priests,  and  people 
among  the  Jews  solemnly  covenanting  before 
God,  to  renounce  their  transgressions  and  to 
adhere  to  his  service.  In  the  ninth  and  tenth 
chapters  of  Nehemiah  there  is  a  particular  ac- 
count of  a  covenant  to  this  effect,  drawn  up  in 
writing,  and  ratified  by  the  names  and  seals 
of  the  persons  who  consented  to  it.     Whether 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  27 

in  addition  to  these  examples  from  Holy  Writ, 
and  the  recommendation  of  Dr.  Doddrids"e, 
there  were  any  particular  circumstances, 
which,  at  that  time,  induced  Miss  Laurens  to 
enter  into  this  written  engagement  to  be  the 
Lord's,  is  unknown.  It  is  believed  that  she 
kept  the  transaction  secret  from  all  the  world, 
and  that  the  paper  in  question,  now  thirt}^- 
seven  years  old,  was  never  seen  by  any  hu- 
man being  before  her  death.*     At  the  time  of 

*  The  original  writing  is  preserved  in  the  family,  and 
IS  naturally  regarded  with  much  interest.  We  copy  it 
for  the  benefit  of  those  who  may  not  have  access  to 
such  a  form  of  self-dedication. 

"Thursday,  Dec.  23,  1773. 

"  Being  tJds  day  fourteen  years  and  seven  weeks  old. 

"  I  do  this  day,  after  full  consideration,  and  serious 
deliberation,  and  after  earnest  prayer  for  the  assistance 
of  Divine  Grace,  resolve  to  surrender  and  devote  my 
youth,  my  strength,  my  soul,  with  all  I  have,  and  all  I 
am,  to  the  service  of  that  great  and  good  God,  who  has 
preserved  and  kept  me  all  my  hfe  until  now,  and  who 
in  infinite  compassion  has  given  me  to  see  the  folly  of 
my  ways,  and  by  faith  to  lay  hold  on  a  dear  Redeemer, 
and  obtain  peace  to  my  soul  through  his  precious  blood. 
Martha  Laurens. 

"  A  self-dedication  and  solemn  covenant  with  God. 
"  Eternal  and  unchangeable  Jehovah  !      Thou  great 
Creator  of  Heaven  and  Earth !   and  adorable  Lord  of 


28  MEMOIRSOF 

the  execution  of  this  writing,  she  was  in  the 
very  spring-time  of  life — in  possession  of  ail 
the  comforts  which  wealth  could  bestow,  and 

angels  and  men,  I  desire,  with  the  deepest  humihation 
and  abasement  of  soul,  to  fall  down  at  this  time  in 
thine  awful  presence,  and  earnestly  pray  that  thou  wilt 
penetrate  my  very  heart  and  soul  with  a  suitable  sense 
of  thine  unutterable  and  inconceivable  glories  !  Trem- 
bhng  may  justly  lay  hold  upon  me  when  I,  a  sinful 
worm,  presume  to  lift  up  my  head  to  thee,  presume  to 
appear  in  thy  majestic  presence  on  such  an  occasion  as 
this. 

Who  am  I,  O  Lord  God,  or  what  is  my  house  ? 
What  is  my  natui'e  or  descent,  my  character  and  de- 
sert, that  I  should  speak  of  this,  and  desire  that  I  may 
be  one  party  in  a  covenant,  where  thou,  the  King  of 
kings  and  Lord  of  lords,  art  the  other.  I  blush  and  am 
confounded,  even  to  mention  it  before  thee.  But,  O 
Lord,  great  as  is  thy  majesty,  so  also  is  thy  mercy.  If 
thou  wilt  hold  converse  with  any  of  thy  creatures,  thy 
superlatively  exalted  nature  must  stoop,  must  stoop 
infinitely  low ;  and  I  know  that  in  and  through  Jesus 
the  Son  of  thy  love,  thou  condescendest  to  visit  sinful 
mortals,  and  to  allow  their  approach  to  thee,  and  their 
covenant  intercourse  with  thee.  Nay,  I  know  that  the 
scheme  and  plan  is  thine  own,  and  that  thou  hast  gra- 
ciously sent  to  propose  it  to  us;  as  none  untaught  by 
thee  would  have  been  able  to  form  it,  or  inclined  to 
embrace  it  even  when  actually  proposed.  To  thee, 
therefore,  do  I  now  come,  invited  by  the  name  of  thy 
Son,  and  trusting  in  his  righteousness  and  grace  :  lay- 


MRS.     R  A  M  S  A  Y.  29 

had  as  brilliant  prospects  before  her  as  any  of 
her  sex  in  Carolina.  The  only  serious  afflic- 
tion she  had  then  met  with,  was  the  loss  of 

ing  myself  at  thy  feet  with  shame  and  confusion  of 
face,  and  smiting  upon  my  breast,  I  say  with  the  hum- 
ble publican,  '  God  be  merciful  to  me  a  sinner.'  I 
acknowledge,  Lord,  I  have  been  a  great  transgressor. 
My  sins  have  reached  unto  heaven,  and  mine  iniquities 
are  lifted  up  unto  the  skies.  The  irregular  propensities 
of  my  corrupt  and  degenerate  nature  have,  in  ten  thou- 
sand aggravated  instances,  wrought  to  bring  forth  fruit 
unto  death.  And  if  thou  shouldst  be  strict  to  mark 
mine  offences,  I  must  be  silent  under  a  load  of  guilt, 
and  immediately  sink  into  destruction.  But  thou  hast 
graciously  called  me  to  return  unto  thee,  though  I  have 
been  a  wandering  sheep,  a  prodigal  daughter,  a  back- 
sliding child.  Behold,  therefore,  O  Lord,  I  come  un- 
to thee.  I  come,  convinced  not  only  of  my  sin  but  of 
my  folly.  I  come,  from  my  very  heart  ashamed  of  my- 
self, and  with  sincerity  and  humility  confess  that  I 
have  erred  exceedingly.  I  am  confounded  with  the 
remembrance  of  these  things  ;  but  be  thou  merciful  to 
my  unrighteousness,  and  do  not  remember  against  me 
my  sins  and  my  transgressions.  Permit  me,  0  Lord ! 
to  bring  back  unto  thee  those  powers  and  faculties, 
which  I  have  ungratefully  and  sacrilegiously  alienated 
from  thy  service,  and  receive,  I  beseech  thee,  thy  poor 
perverted  creature,  who  is  now  convinced  of  the  right 
thou  hast  to  her,  and  desires  nothing  in  the  whole 
earth  so  much  as  to  be  truly  thine  !  Blessed  God  !  it 
is  with  the  utmost  solemnity  that  I  make  this  surren- 
3* 


30  M  E  M  0  I  R  S     O  F 

her  mother.  This  had  taken  place  three 
years  and  seven  months  before,  and  the  keen 
sensations  occasioned  thereby  must,  in  the  or- 
der of  myself  to  thee.  Hear,  O  heavens !  and  give 
ear,  O  earth !  I  avouch  the  Lord  to  be  my  God.  I 
avouch  and  declare  myself  this  day,  to  be  one  of  his 
covenant  people.  Hear,  O  thou  God  of  heaven  !  and 
record  it  in  the  book  of  thy  remembrance,  that  hence- 
forth I  am  thine,  entirely  thine.  I  would  not  merely 
consecrate  unto  thee  some  of  my  powers,  or  some  of 
my  possessions,  or  give  thee  a  certain  proportion  of  my 
services,  or  all  I  am  capable  of  for  a  hmited  time  ;  but 
I  would  be  wholly  thine,  and  thine  for  ever.  From 
this  day  do  I  solemnly  renounce  all  the  former  lords 
which  have  had  dominion  over  me ;  every  sin  and 
every  lust,  and  bid  in  thy  name  an  eternal  defiance  to 
the  powers  of  hell,  which  have  most  unjustly  usurped 
the  empire  over  my  soul,  and  to  all  the  corruptions 
which  their  fatal  temptations  have  introduced  into  it. 
The  whole  frame  of  my  nature,  all  the  faculties  of  my 
mind,  all  the  members  of  my  body,  would  I  present 
before  thee  this  day,  as  a  living  sacrifice,  holy  and  ac- 
ceptable unto  God,  which  I  know  to  be  my  most  rea- 
sonable service.  To  thee  I  consecrate  all  my  worldly 
possessions ;  in  thy  service  I  desire  to  spend  all  the  re- 
mainder of  my  time  upon  earth,  and  beg  thou  wouldst 
instruct  and  influence  me  so  that,  whether  my  abode 
here  be  longer  or  shorter,  every  year  and  month,  day 
and  hour,  may  be  used  in  such  a  manner  as  shall  most 
effectually  promote  thine  honour,  and  subserve  the 
scheme  of  thy  wise  and  gracious  providence ;  and  I 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  31 

dinary  course  of  things,  have  been  nearly- 
worn  off  by  time.  The  engagements  thus 
solemnly  entered  into  by  Miss  Laurens  were 

earnestly  pray  that  whatever  influence  thou  givest  me 
over  others,  in  any  of  the  superior  relations  of  hfe  in 
which  I  may  stand,  or  in  consequence  of  any  pecuhar 
regard  which  might  be  paid  me,  thou  wouldst  give  me 
strength  and  courage  to  exert  myself  to  the  utmost  for 
thy  glory.  Resolving,  not  only  that  I  will  do  it  my- 
self, but  that  all  others,  so  far  as  I  can  rationally  and 
properly  influence  them,  shall  serve  the  Lord.  In  this 
course,  O  blessed  God  !  would  I  steadily  persevere  to 
the  very  end  of  my  life,  earnestly  praying,  that  every 
future  day  of  it  may  supply  the  deficiencies  and  correct 
the  irregularities  of  the  former,  and  that  I  may,  by 
divine  grace,  be  enabled,  not  only  to  hold  on  in  that 
happy  way,  but  daily  to  grow  more  active  in  it. 

"  Nor  do  I  only  consecrate  all  that  I  am  and  have  to 
thy  service,  but  I  also  most  humbly  resign  and  submit 
to  thy  heavenly  will,  myself  and  all  that  I  can  call 
mine.  I  leave,  O  Lord,  to  thy  management  and  di- 
rection all  I  possess  and  all  I  wish  ;  and  set  every  en- 
joyment and  every  interest  before  thee,  to  be  disposed 
of,  as  thou  pleasest.  Continue,  or  remove  what  thou 
hast  given  me ;  bestow  or  refuse,  what  I  imagine  I 
want,  as  thou,  Lord,  shalt  see  good  ;  and  though  I  dare 
not  say  I  will  never  repine,  yet  I  hope  I  may  venture 
to  say,  that  I  will  labour  not  only  to  submit  but  to  ac- 
quiesce ;  not  only  to  bear  what  thou  doest  in  thy  most 
afflictive  dispensations:  but  to  consent  to  it,  and  to 
praise  thee  for  it,  contentedly  resolving,  in  all  that  thou 


32  M  E  M  0  I  R  S     0  F 

in  unison  with  her  subsequent  conduct  through 
hfe.  Of  the  sincerity  of  the  transaction,  on 
her  part,  on  a  view  of  all  its  circumstances, 
no  doubt  can  exist. 

appointest,  my  will  into  thine,  and  looking  on  myself 
as  nothing,  and  on  thee,  O  God  I  as  the  great  eternal 
all,  whose  word  ought  to  determine  every  thing,  and 
whose  government  ought  to  be  the  joy  of  the  whole 
rational  creation. 

"Use  me,  0  Lord,  I  beseech  thee,  as  the  instru- 
ment of  thy  glory,  and  honour  me  so  far,  as  either  by 
doing  or  suflering  what  thou  shalt  appoint,  to  bring 
some  revenue  of  praise  to  thee,  and  of  benefit  to  the 
world  in  which  I  dwell;  and  may  it  please  thee,  O 
my  Creator!  from  this  day  forward,  to  number  me 
among  thy  peculiar  people,  that  I  may  no  more  be  a 
stranger  and  foreigner,  but  a  fellow-citizen  with  the 
saints,  and  of  the  household  of  God.  Receive,  O 
heavenly  Father  !  thy  returning  prodigal.  Wash  me 
in  the  blood  of  thy  dear  Son  ,  clothe  me  with  his  per- 
fect righteousness,  and  sanctify  me  throughout  by  the 
power  of  thy  Spirit !  Destroy,  I  beseech  thee,  more 
and  more  the  power  of  sin  in  my  heart !  Transform 
me  more  into  thine  own  image,  and  fashion  me  to  the 
resemblance  of  Jesus,  whom  henceforward  I  would 
acknowledge  as  my  teacher,  and  my  sacrifice,  my  in- 
tercessor, and  my  Lord !  Communicate  to  me,  I  be- 
seech thee,  all  needful  influences  of  thy  purifying,  thy 
cheering,  and  thy  comforting  Spirit ;  and  lift  up  the 
light  of  thy  countenance  upon  me,  which  will  put  the 
subliniest  joy  and  gladness  into  my  soul. 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  33 

In  the  year  1775,  James  Laurens,  his  wife 
and  two  nieces,  Martha  Laurens  and  Mary 
Eleanor  Laurens,  (afterward  the  wife  of  Charles 

"Dispose  my  affairs.,  O  God!  in  a  manner  which 
may  be  most  subservient  to  thy  glory  and  my  own 
truest  happiness  ;  and  when  I  have  done  and  borne  thy 
will  upon  earth,  call  me  from  hence  at  what  time,  and 
in  what  manner  thou  pleasest ;  only  grant  that  in  my 
dying  moments,  and  the  near  view  of  eternity,  I  may 
remember  these  my  engagements  to  thee,  and  may 
employ  my  latest  breath  to  thy  service ;  and  do  thou, 
O  Lord,  when  thou  seest  the  agonies  of  dissolving 
nature  upon  me,  remember  this  covenant  too,  even 
though  I  should  then  be  incapable  of  recollecting  it. 
Look  down,  O  my  heavenly  Father,  with  a  pitying 
eye  upon  thy  languishing,  dying  child  :  place  thine 
everlasting  arms  underneath  me  for  my  support ;  put 
strength  and  confidence  into  my  departing  spirit ;  and 
receive  it  ta  the  embraces  of  thy  everlasting  love  ! 
Welcome  it  to  the  abodes  of  them  that  sleep  in  Jesus ; 
to  wait  with  them  that  glorious  day,  when  the  last  of 
thy  promises  to  thy  covenant  people  shall  be  fulfilled  in 
their  triumphant  resurrection,  and  that  abundant  en- 
trance, which  shall  be  administered  to  them  into  that 
everlasting  kingdom,  of  which  thou  hast  assured  them 
in  thy  covenant,  and  in  the  hope  of  which  I  now  lay 
hold  of  it,  desiring  to  live  and  to  die  as  with  my  hand 
on  that  hope  ! 

"  And  when  I  am  thus  numbered  among  the  dead, 
and  all  the  interests  of  mortality  are  over  with  me  for 
ever,  if  this  soleron  memorial  should  chance  to  fall  into 


34  MEMOIRSOr 

Pinc]vne3%)  went  to  Enorland.  Martha  Laurens 
was  received  on  her  landing-  by  her  elder  bro- 
ther, John  Laurens,  from  whom  she  had  been 

the  hands  of  any  surviving  friends,  may  it  be  the  means 
of  making  serious  impressions  on  their  mind.  May 
they  read  it  not  only  as  my  language,  but  as  their  own ; 
and  learn  to  fear  the  Lord  my  God,  and  with  me  to  put 
their  trust  under  the  shadow  of  his  wings  for  time  and 
for  eternity  ;  and  may  they  also  learn  to  adore  with  me 
that  grace  which  inclines  our  heart  to  enter  into  the 
covenant,  and  condescends  to  admit  us  into  it,  when  so 
inclined ;  ascribing  with  me  and  with  all  the  children 
of  God,  to  the  Father,  to  the  Son,  and  to  the  Holy 
Ghost,  that  glory,  honour,  and  praise,  which  is  so  justly 
due  to  each  divine  person  for  the  part  he  bears  in  this 
illustrious  work.    Amen. 

"  Lord  I  am  thine,  for  ever  thine, 

My  soul  doth  cleave  to  thee ; 

My  dearest  Lord,  be  ever  mine, 

I  '11  have  no  love  but  thee. 
"  Henceforth  I  am  not  mine,  but  God's  for  ever. 
"Martha  Laurens. 
"I  had   fallen,  shamefully  fallen,  and  broken   the 
solemn  covenant  engagements  in  so  dreadful  a  man- 
ner,  that  none  but  lie  who  is  holy  and  true,  who  hath 
the  key  of  all  hearts,  who  openeth  and  no  man  shut- 
teth,  could  ever  have  restored  me  ;  but  through  the 
unbounded  and  astonishing  measures  of  His  grace,  I 
was  awakened  to  a  sense  of  my  vileness  and  ingrati- 
tude ;  made  to  feel  more  bitter  pangs  than  ever ;  and 


M  R  S.      R  A  M  S  A  Y.  35 

for  some  years  separated.  Being  older,  he 
had  taken  great  dehght  in  forwarding  her  edu- 
cation, and  particularly  in  forming  her  mind 
to  be  superior  to  the  common  reverses  of  life, 
and  the  groundless  fears  of  some  of  her  sex. 
To  ascertain  whether  his  labors  had  been  suc- 
cessful or  not,  he  bribed  the  postilion  to  drive 
very  rapidly,  and  at  the  same  time,  without 
discovering  his  views,  narrowly  watched  her 
countenance,  to  observe  w^hether  there  were 
any  changes  in  it  expressive  of  womanish 
fears,  at  the  novel  scene,  so  totally  different 
from  all  her  former  travelhng  in  the  low,  flat, 
stoneless  country  of  Carolina.  On  the  termi- 
nation of  the  experiment  to  his  satisfaction,  he 
announced  to  his  unsuspecting  sister  his  con- 
gratulations, that  "he  had  found  her  the  same 
Spartan  girl  he  had  left  her." 

after  much  struggling  and  many  entreaties  from  my 
compassionate  Redeemer,  I  renewed  my  violated  vows 
in  the  most  solemn  manner,  not  only  privately,  but 
pubhcly,  by  giving  up  myself  to  him  in  the  ordinance 
of  the  Holy  Supper,  before  near  three  hundred  persons 
at  St.  Werbrough's,  December  25,  1775. 

"  Solemnly  again,  April  7,  1776,  and  more  solemnly 
and  with  more  affecting  circumstances  than  ever,  May 
26,  1776." 


86  M  E  M  0  I  R  S     0  F 

In  1775,  when  Miss  Laurens  left  America, 
she  destroyed  all  her  private  papers,  (as  it  was 
supposed,)  except  the  act  of  self-dedication, 
just  mentioned.  These  were  numerous,  though 
the  last  of  them  were  written  before  she  had 
completed  her  sixteenth  year.  They  chiefly 
consisted  of  devotional  remarks  on  passing 
events  ;  statements  of  the  religious  exercises 
of  her  mind  ;  a  diary,  and  extracts  from  books 
she  had  read.  This  destruction  she  often  re- 
gretted, but  consented  to  it,  from  the  prospect 
of  an  itinerant  life,  during  her  exile  from  home, 
and  still  more,  from  the  unsettled  state  of  her 
native  country  on  the  commencement  of  the 
revolutionary  war.  These  papers,  as  above  in- 
timated, were  supposed  to  have  been  destroyed, 
but  it  seems  that  some  portion  of  them  were 
committed  to  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Brailsford,  an 
intimate  friend  of  hers  in  England  ;  to  whom 
apphcation  was  made  for  them.  In  her  reply 
to  the  application,  Mrs.  Brailsford  says  of  the 
manuscript — "  They  were  given  me  many 
years  since,  by  my  late  much  loved  friend, 
dear  Mrs.  Ramsay ;  but  under  such  injunc- 
tions that  no  human  eye  but  my  own  should 
ever  see  them,  that  I  never  thought  myself  at 


M  R  S.     R  A  M  S  A  Y.  37 

liberty  to  show  them,  even  to  my  beloved  mo- 
ther, and  I  can  scarcely  think  myself  justified 
in  doing  what  I  now  do.  Yet  the  very  close 
relation  in  which  you  were  united  to  her, 
makes  me  particularly  anxious  to  comply  with 
your  request ;  and  I  trust  if  her  pure  and 
highly  exalted  spirit  now  beholds  me,  she  does 
not  disapprove  this  act." 

As  these  religious  exercises  and  devout  me- 
ditations furnish  the  best  evidence  of  the  state 
of  her  mind  at  that  most  interesting  period, 
between  the  sixteenth  and  nineteenth  years  of 
her  life,  we  insert  them  here,  although  they 
will  interrupt  the  narrative  for  a  few  moments. 


I. 

Self-abasement,  with   Resolutions   to  Walk  more 
worthily. 

What  a  poor,  lukewarm,  unprofitable,  un- 
worthy disciple  am  1 ! 

How  cold  and  deficient  my  duty  toward  God. 
How  mingled  with  sin  my  charity  toward  men. 
Well  may  I  cry  out  for  quickening  grace  and  plead 
for  sanctification.  When  shall  my  light  shine  be- 
fore men,  and  the  gospel  be  glorified  by  my  con- 
4 


38  MEMOIRSOF 

duct.  Oh  how  unlike  I  am  the  blessed  Jesus,  my 
Redeemer  and  my  pattern.  His  blessed  feet  were 
continually  carrying  him  about  to  do  good,  but 
alas,  mine  are  prone  to  wander  in  the  ways  of  folly. 
I  am  all  self-abasement,  and  can  hardly  bear  the 
review  of  my  most  exemplary  days.  My  past  life 
has  been  one  continued  course  of  impiety,  and  ray 
most  [holy  things  have  been  unrighteous.  What 
shall  I  say  then,  or  whither  shall  I  flee  for  mercy, 
but  to  the  great  atonement;  to  the  blood  of  the 
Redeemer,  by  which  alone  1  can  obtain  forgiveness 
for  the  iniquities  which  I  have  committed  in 
thought,  word,  and  deed. 

Oh  that  from  this  time  forward  I  may  be  more 
zealous  in  the  service  of  my  God,  and  walk  more 
worthy  the  vocation  wherewith  I  am  called ;  adorn- 
ing the  doctrines  of  God,  my  Saviour,  in  all  things, 
and  having  my  outward  behaviour  strongly  expres- 
sive of  the  inward  state  of  my  mind ;  not  making 
the  customs  and  manners  of  a  corrupt  and  sinful 
world  the  rule  by  which  I  walk;  but  trying  myself 
by  the  New  Testament,  the  words  of  Jesus,  and 
the  divinely  inspired  apostles;  and  living  with  a 
constant  regard  to  death  and  judgment.  How 
short  is  time  I  How  long  is  eternity  I  yet,  alas, 
how  is  my  mind  occupied  by  the  things  of  time, 
how  careless  of  the  things  of  eternity.  Now,  dear 
Jesus,  show  thyself  with  power,  and  work  a  great 
deliverance  for  me,  that  in  thee  I  may  become 


M  R  S.     R  A  M  S  A  Y.  39 

strong-,  and  have  fortitude  to  walk  contrary  to  the 
way  of  the  world ;  to  take  up  my  cross  and  follow 
thee.     Amen. 


II. 

A  Day  well  spent. 
Blessed  be  God  for  this  day's  entertainment. 
How  sweet  is  the  society  of  lively  Christians, 
when  we  meet  together  and  spend  the  hours,  not 
in  idle  chit-chat  about  dress  or  weather  or  such  un- 
profitable themes,  but  in  mutual  exhortation  or  en- 
couragement. How  comfortably  have  I  passed 
this  day.  In  the  morning  I  was  at  the  sanctuary, 
heard  the  word  of  salvation,  and  sat  with  pleasure 
under  the  teaching  of  the  gospel.  When  I  returned, 
met  with  dear  fellow-members,  and  adored  together 
the  name  of  Jesus  our  Lord.  In  the  afternoon  I 
visited  serious  friends,  and  entered  on  the  delight- 
ful subject,  talked  of  redeeming  love  and  Christian 
meekness ;  and  again  this  evening  met  with  ac- 
quaintance of  the  same  mind,  and  renewed  the  de- 
lightful converse,  and  now,  at  night,  I  have  been 
blessed  in  my  retirement,  and  had  great  enlarge- 
ment in  prayer  both  alone  and  with  my  servant.  I 
cannot  close  a  day  so  distinguished  for  spiritual 
mercies,  without  holy  elevation,  without  a  song 
of  praise,  nor  sleep  till  I  have  rendered  thanks. 
Praise  the  Lord,  O  my  soul,  and  let  all  that  is 


40  MEMOIRSOF 

within  me  praise  his  holy  name.  Praise  the  Lord, 
O  my  soul,  and  forget  not  all  his  benefits.  I  will 
praise  the  Lord  while  I  live ;  yea,  while  I  have  any 
being,  I  will  sing  praises  to  my  God^  My  heart 
is  fixed,  O  God !  my  heart  is  fixed,  and  through 
time  and  eternity  1  shall  he  thus  employed ;  sing- 
ing songs  of  everlasting  triumph  and  loud  hallelu- 
jahs to  the  slain  Lamb,  the  purchaser  of  all  our 
hopes,  and  ground  of  our  rejoicing. 


in. 

Preparai^on  for  an  Hour  of  Trial. 
I  AM  now  going  into  gay,  worldly,  and,  I  even 
fear,  that  I  shall  meet  with  profane  company.  Oh 
that  through  grace  I  may  have  courage  to  show  a 
becoming  spirit,  and,  remembering  the  honourable 
name  which  I  bear,  may  I  not  be  ashamed  to  act 
as  a  Christian,  and  to  let  religion  tincture  every 
word  and  action.  O  heavenly  Father !  now  shed 
abroad  in  my  heart  thy  Holy  Spirit,  and  let  nothing 
but  holiness  proceed  out  of  my  mouth.  Enable 
me  so  to  demean  myself,  that  all  may  take  know- 
ledge of  me  that  I  have  been  with  Jesus.  Let  the 
law  of  kindness  dwell  upon  my  tongue ;  and  teach 
me  to  discountenance  sin  in  the  very  spirit  of  hu- 
mility. Show  me  the  effectual  moments,  the  pro- 
per opportunities  for  speaking  in  defence  of  the 
gospel,  for  glorifying  the  name  of  Jesus,  and  give 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  41 

me  a  heart  to  embrace  them.  Let  not  the  fear  of 
singularity  make  me  a  babbler;  but  if  I  can  bear 
no  innocent  and  useful  part  in  conversation,  keep 
me  silent.  Let  the  remembrance  of  my  solemn 
vows  be  ever  before  me,  and  enable  me,  this  day, 
to  stand  fast  in  the  covenant  of  Christ,  joyfully 
confessing  him  before  men.  Hear  me,  0  God  !  for 
thy  mercy's  sake,  and  have  pity  on  a  poor  frail 
creature. 


IV. 

Jin  Jld  of  Conirilion  with  Hopes  of  Restoration  to 
Divine  Favour. 
I  HAD  fainted  unless  1  had  believed  to  see  the  good- 
ness of  the  Lord.  My  feet  had  wellnigh  slipped, 
and  I  was  bowed  down  with  sorrow.  Satan  has 
distressed  me  with  his  vile  suggestions.  Doubts 
and  fears  have  perplexed  me,  and  I  have  been  sore 
oppressed  by  my  corruptions ;  yet  blessed  be  my 
compassionate  High-Priest,  my  merciful  Saviour, 
who  hears  me  from  the  very  depths  of  wo,  and 
though  I  am  now  in  darkness,  gives  me  hope  that 
I  shall  still  see  him;  that  his  mercy  is  not  clean 
gone  for  ever;  but  that  I  shall  yet  rejoice  in  the 
Lord,  and  go  forth  with  strength,  conquering  and 
to  conquer.  I  now  sigh  and  mourn  before  him, 
because  of  my  transgressions,  which  have  sepa- 
rated between  me  and  my  God.  I  cry  out  with 
4* 


42  MEMOIRSOF 

earnestness,  How  long,  O  Lord,  how  long.  "When 
shall  I  see  thee  as  I  have  seen  thee  in  the  sanctu- 
ary. When  shall  my  prayer  be  heard,  and  I  be 
permitted  again  to  attend  thee  in  the  sanctuary. 
When  wilt  thou  visit  me  with  the  gracious  visits 
of  thy  love.  When  shall  I  enjoy  thy  glories,  thy 
gracious,  thy  refreshing,  comforting  presence,  as  I 
have  heretofore  done  when  the  candle  of  the  Lord 
shone  "bright  upon  me,  and  when  I  lived  as  it 
were  at  the  very  gate  of  heaven ;  yea,  even  in  the 
bosom  of  my  Jesus,  which  is  the  very  heaven  of 
heavens ;  where  bliss  unspeakable  abounds.  I  can- 
not forget  these  times,  these  seasons  of  inexpressi- 
ble rejoicing;  and  as  the  thirsty  hart  panteth  for 
the  reviving  stream,  so  panteth  my  soul  after  thee, 
even  after  thee,  the  living  God,  who  alone  can  give 
me  comfort,  and  send  me  relief  in  this  day  of  trial. 
Surely  it  is  sin  which  has  drawn  this  dreadful  veil 
over  my  heart;  shut  out  the  cheering  rays  of  his 
countenance ;  grieved  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  made 
my  beloved  to  depart  from  me,  and  leave  me  thus 
comfortless.  His  love  is  still  the  same;  but  I 
have  changed !  I  have  grown  lukewarm  and  care- 
less ;  I  have  backslidden,  and  wandered  in  the 
ways  of  folly;  I  have  been  idle,  and  have  not  im- 
proved the  means  of  grace.  I  have  been  self-in- 
dulgent, and  allowed  the  flesh  too  much  of  its  own 
way.  I  have  not  been  so  watchful  as  I  ought. 
With  shame  and  confusion  of  face  do  I  reflect  on 


M  R  S.     R  A  M  S  A  Y.  43 

and  confess  these  things;  and  with  the  deepest 
self-abasement  cast  myself  at  the  foot  of  the  cross. 
I  lay  myself  under  the  droppings  of  the  blood  of 
Jesus,  and  hardly  daring  to  look  up,  I  cry.  Lord, 
be  merciful  to  me  a  sinner,  a  grievous  sinner ;  my 
crimes  are  of  the  deepest  dye,  and  my  sins  of  more 
than  scarlet  hue ;  I  am  the  most  ungrateful  crea- 
ture in  the  whole  house;  yet  may  I  not  hope  for 
mercy,  and  still  plead  the  merits  of  that  Saviour  I 
have  so  basely  injured?  I  can  offer  no  argument 
but  the  greatness  of  my  sin  and  the  extent  of  his 
love;  I  know  that  to  be  amazing  and  unbounded, 
and,  therefore,  I  will  not  despair;  but  humbly 
trust  that  there  is  forgiveness  with  him,  and  that  I 
shall  be  again  admitted  into  communion  with  my 
dear  Lord,  and  tied  so  fast  to  him  as  to  have  no 
power  to  depart. 


V. 

Preparation  for  Self-examination. 
I  DESIRE  now  to  try  myself;  to  search  my  spirit; 
and,  therefore,  1  devote  this  week,  through  God's 
grace,  to  extraordinary  retirement,  prayer,  fasting, 
and  meditation ;  if  so  be  that  the  Lord  will  be 
gracious,  and  assist  me  in  my  self-examination  and 
devotion,  and  re-visit  me  with  his  free  salvation. 
Without  Christ  I  can  do  nothing;  I  therefore  cast 
myself  at  his  feet,  and  beg  him  to  strengthen  and 


44  MEMOIRSOF 

direct,  and  so  to  lead  me  through  the  rugged  road 
of  life,  that  I  may  at  length  obtain  the  full  fruition 
of  immortal  bliss,  and  be  made  partaker  of  never- 
ending  glory ;  though  now  I  have  my  gloomy 
fears,  and  pass  through  dangerous  deeps,  and  dis- 
mal snares. 


VI. 

Longing  for  Death. 
0  Death,  where  is  thy  sting?  0  Grave,  where 
is  thy  victory  1  To  me  thou  hast  none.  I  often 
look  forward  with  impatience  to  the  hour  when 
thou  shalt  set  me  free,  and  long  to  be  touched  by 
thy  cold  hand ;  it  is  but  a  little  while  since,  and  I 
could  not  bear  the  thought  of  eternity.  Now  the 
time  seems  tedious  that  I  am  detained  a  prisoner 
here;  sick  of  the  world,  and  all  its  unsatisfactory 
enjoyments,  I  often  cry  to  my  beloved  in  the  long- 
ing of  desire,  Come  quickly,  come  quickly,  for  I 
long  to  be  with  thee.  How  slow  the  minutes  roll ; 
how  leisurely  the  hours  move,  which  keep  me  from 
my  God.  "  1  long  for  evening  to  undress."  I  long, 
earnestly  long,  for  the  day  of  my  dissolution, 
which  will  deliver  my  imprisoned  soul  from  its 
confinement,  and  leave  it  free  from  every  clog  of 
flesh  and  sense.  Each  change  in  my  spiritual  life 
increases  this  ardent  longing.  Is  the  sky  clear, 
and  does  the  sun  shine  bright]  have  I  sweet  com- 


M  R  S.     R  A  M  S  A  Y.  45 

munion  with  the  Saviour,  and  ravishing  foretastes 
of  the  unutterable,  inconceivable  bliss,  purchased 
for  me  by  his  blood  and  merits'?  How  do  I  lan- 
guish for  the  full  fruition  of  those  immortal  joys, 
which  are  now  bestowed  by  measure,  and  pant  to 
behold  him  face  to  face,  whom  now  I  see  but 
darkly,  even  in  my  most  exalted  moments. 

Am  I  drooping  under  desertion,]  venting  my 
complaints,  because  of  the  absence  of  him  whom 
my  soul  lovethl  Oh  then,  indeed,  I  long  for  that 
blessed  time,  when  sin  shall  have  lost  its  power, 
and  no  more  separate  between  the  Saviour  and  my 
soul ;  when  I  shall  no  more  grieve  the  Spirit,  and 
provoke  him  to  depart;  but  shall  have  done  with 
doubts  and  fears,  with  sins  and  sorrows,  and  shall 
be  put  into  the  full  possession  of  heaven  and  hap- 
piness. I  shall  be  victorious  over  hell  and  the 
grave.  Having  these  comfortable  assurances  that 
1  shall  be  happy,  and  finding  all  things  below  but 
bubbles,  toys,  and  trifles,  I  have  grown  tired  of  this 
world,  and  long  to  be  in  a  better,  even  the  world 
above,  where  my  Forerunner  reigns,  and  where  I 
hope  ere  long  to  reign  with  him  in  glory. 

Haste,  Lord,  and  bring  me  to  the  day 
When  I  shall  dwell  at  home  ; 
Come,  O  Redeemer,  come  away, 
0  Jesus,  quickly  come. 


46  MEMOIRSOF 

VII. 

The  pleasures  of  Communion  with  God;  Humiliation 
for  unworthiness  of  such  a  Privilege  ,•  Resolutions  to 

seek  after  its  Continuance. 

Sweet  are  the  moments  spent  at  the  foot  of  the 
cross,  while  there  I  sit,  and  sing,  and  mourn,  and 
love. 

I  would  not  exchange  one  such  hour,  for  ten 
thousand  years  of  worldly  enjoyment.  The  utmost 
heights  of  earthly  pomp;  the  honours  of  royalty; 
the  treasures  of  both  the  Indies ;  the  adulation  of 
the  multitude;  nor  health,  nor  friends,  nor  any 
thing  of  terrestrial  bliss,  though  it  were  to  last  for 
ever,  could  make  me  happy  in  the  absence  of  my 
God,  or  recompense  me  for  the  loss  of  his  favor. 
But,  with  the  light  of  his  countenance,  and  the 
comforts  of  his  Spirit,  having  no  where  to  lay  my 
head,  sick  and  forlorn,  mean  and  despised,  perse- 
cuted and  defamed,  I  could  rejoice  with  joy  un- 
speakable and  full  of  glory.  What  nonsense  would 
this  seem  to  a  man  of  the  world;  but  the  believing 
soul  well  knows  what  I  say.  Those  who  have 
once  tasted  that  the  Lord  is  gracious,  and  found 
refuge  from  sin  and  Satan,  in  the  bleeding  wounds 
of  Jesus,  can  witness  to  this  truth,  that  his  love 
surpasses  knowledge,  and  is  better  than  life  itself. 
The  cross  !  the  cross !  Oh  this  is  all  my  glory ;  the 
only  ground  of  my  rejoicing;  by  the  death  of  the 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  47 

Son  of  God,  life  is  purchased  for  me,  and  in  his 
prevailing-  name,  I  have  free  access  to  the  throne 
of  grace.  I  can  go  and  spread  before  the  Father 
my  M^ants,  and  my  complaints;  tell  him  of  all  my 
distresses,  my  conflicts,  my  trials,  and  my  weak- 
ness ;  and  from  the  fulness  of  his  Son  derive  a 
sufficiency  of  strength  for  the  day  of  temptation. 
I  can  plead  his  own  word,  his  precious  promises, 
and  rest  secure  upon  them.  I  can  ask  the  influ- 
ences of  his  grace,  beg  the  consolations  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  show  him  my  need  of  comfort. 
Oh,  I  love  to  sit  at  the  feet  of  Jesus,  till  my  heart 
melts,  and  till  my  eyes  run  down  with  tears.  I 
love  to  look  on  him,  till  they  grow  dim  to  outward 
objects,  and  till  I  am  wholly  taken  up  with  the 
things  of  faith.  Sometimes  I  am  so  lost  in  the 
height,  and  breadth,  and  length,  and  depth  of  love 
immeasurable,  that  I  seem  dead  to  the  world,  and 
have  no  thought  of  any  thing  in  it.  I  forget  the 
things  of  time,  and  my  spirit  solaces  itself  in  the 
foretastes  of  eternal  joys;  but  alas,  these  seasons 
last  not  long. 

Too  soon  my  joys  decay, 

Too  soon  my  sins  arise. 

Too  soon  I  find  myself  groveling  midst  the  clods 
of  earth,  and  the  wheels  of  love  turning  heavily. 
This  makes  the  chains  of  sense  hateful  to  me ;  and 
nothing  gives  me  pleasure  that  does  not  increase 
my  growth  in  grace.     I  hate  all  company,  all 


48  MEMOIRSOF 

amusements,  all  business  that  diverts  my  mind 
from  spiritual  things,  and  draws  it  from  God. 

I  delight  in  those  means  which  I  have  found 
most  beneficial,  and  wish  to  observe  every  rule 
which  has  a  good  effect  upon  my  spirit.  My  Sa- 
viour has  often  been  pleased  to  manifest  himself  in 
my  hours  of  prayer,  and  my  soul  has  been  caught 
up  to  celestial  heights,  even  to  the  throne  of  God, 
while  I  was  in  the  lowest  posture  of  reverence  be- 
fore him.  He  has  often  met  me  in  my  retirements, 
and  made  solitude  so  delightful  to  me,  that  I  love 
to  remain  whole  days  shut  out  from  the  world.  He 
has  graciously  refreshed  me  at  his  table,  and  pecu- 
liarly in  my  after-retirement,  made  himself  known 
to  my  enraptured  soul  in  such  a  manner  as  words 
cannot  describe,  or  tongue  declare,  for  it  is  inex- 
pressible, and  only  to  be  felt.  Be  astonished  and 
wonder,  0  my  soul,  that  thou,  the  vilest  creature 
in  the  world,  the  very  chief  of  sinners,  and  a  hell- 
deserving  wretch,  should  ever  be  able  to  enjoy 
such  a  day,  or  feel  the  transports  that  thou  hast 
done.  Blush,  that  after  this  thou  hast  ever  grown 
cold,  lukewarm,  and  have  even  now  so  much  rea- 
son to  mourn,  because  of  unbelief  and  hardness 
of  heart. 

Be  ashamed  of  thy  careless  and  unchristian  life, 
and  humble  thyself  in  the  presence  of  the  Lord 
because  of  thy  transgression.  Call  upon  every 
thing  within  thee,  to  exert  itself  in  the  service  of 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  49 

thy  Redeemer;  walk  more  by  faith  and  less  by 
sight;  divest  thyself  of  all  unnecessary  concerns ; 
unlade  thyself  of  vanity,  and  worldly-mindedness ; 
be  more  frequent  and  earnest  in  prayer,  and  live, 
as  it  were,  continually  before  the  cross ;  so  shalt 
thou  feel  thyself  renewed  in  strength,  and  giving 
to  the  Saviour  an  undivided  and  sincere  heart;  he 
will  not  only  frequently  visit,  but  even  take  up  his 
abode  with  thee,  confirming  thy  love,  increasing 
thy  faith,  and  carrying  thee  from  one  degree  of 
strength  to  another,  till  thou  art  made  perfect  in 
him. 


VIII. 

Disgust  at  Frivolous  Conversation. 
How  disgusting  these  vain  visits  to  my  sin-sick 
soul.  While  they  examine  and  talk  of  laces, 
dresses,  ornaments,  and  finery,  I  wish  to  converse 
with  the  hillocks  of  mortality,  to  know  the  full 
meaning  of  that  sentence,  "  'Tis  the  body  of  the 
curse,"  and  remember  that  we  should  not  have 
needed  clothes  if  sin  had  not  deformed  us,  and 
made  covering  necessary  for  the  hiding  of  our 
shame.  Dear  Jesus,  faithful  friend,  when  they  are 
telling  of  the  agreeableness  of  this  party,  that  set, 
and  the  other  amusements,  I  long  to  get  away  from 
among  them,  to  sit  at  thy  feet,  to  hear  thy  precious 
voice,  and  have  communion  with  thee.  They  know 


50  MEMOIRSOF 

not  the  import  of  these  words,  "  I  in  them,  and  thou 
in  me,  that  they  may  be  made  perfect  in  one." 
They  know  not  the  pleasures  of  the  way,  or  the 
sweetness  of  thy  love,  but  fondly  dream  of  bliss  in 
fleeting  enjoyments.  They  pursue  a  shadow  and 
grasp  at  a  phantom.  No,  dear  Christ,  nothing  be- 
low thyself  can  satisfy  an  immortal  soul,  or  give 
it  content.  There  can  be  no  comfort  but  in  thy 
favour;  the  whole  circle  of  worldly  delights  will 
prove  themselves,  in  the  end,  nought  save  vanity ; 
and  sooner  or  later  never  fail  to  give  their  followers 
vexation  of  spirit. 

No,  'tis  iu  vain  to  seek  for  bHss, 
For  bliss  can  ne'er  be  found, 
Till  we  arrive  where  Jesus  is, 
And  tread  on  grace's  ground. 


IX. 

Delight  in  the  Company  of  the  Pious,  and  in  the 
expectation  of  heavenly  Happiness  ,•  Love  to  Jesus, 
and  Longing  to  he  with  him  in  Heaven. 
O  MY  God  !  minutes  come  quickly,  but  mercies 
were  more  swift  and  quick  than  they.     I  looked 
for  sorrow,  and  behold  joy;  for  vain  conversation, 
and    behold    heavenly  society;   for    trifling   and 
levity,  and  behold  reproof,  exhortation,  and  edifi- 
cation.     Thus  it  is  that  thou  graciously  dealest 
with  me,  hearing  the  prayers  of  thine  unworthy 


M  R  S.     R  A  M  S  A  Y.  51 

creature,  and  blessing  her  when  she  least  expects 
it.  Oh  how  I  love  the  company  of  pious  souls ; 
and  to  join  in  praising  the  name  of  Jesus;  but 
if  this  be  delightful,  these  imperfect  services  so 
pleasant,  what  must  it  be  to  meet  with  the  blessed 
society  above,  where,  without  sin,  and  free  from 
interruption  and  clog,  without  fetters,  and  without 
cloy,  I  shall  join  with  angels  and  archangels,  and 
with  all  the  company  of  heaven.  I  shall  laud,  and 
magnify  his  glorious  name ;  evermore  praising 
thee,  and  saying.  Holy,  holy,  holy,  Lord  God  of 
hosts,  the  whole  heaven  is  full  of  thy  glory.  Glory 
be  to  thee,  0  Lord.  How  charming  to  tell  to  listen- 
ing seraphs  the  wonders  of  redeeming  love ;  and 

With  transporting  joys  recount 

The  labours  of  my  feet ; 
to  rehearse  my  trials,  conflicts,  and  temptations, 
and  in  harmonious  strains, 

T  '  ascribe  my  vict'ry  to  the  Lamb, 

My  conquest  to  his  death. 

Faith  looks  forward  with  delight  to  this  happy 
period,  and  my  soul  stretches  her  wings,  and 
wishes  to  be  gone.  Wo  is  me,  that  I  am  con- 
strained to  dwell  in  Mesech,  and  have  my  habita- 
tion in  the  tents  of  Kedar.  Oh  that  I  had  wings 
like  a  dove,  for  then  would  I  flee  to  the  haven  of 
eternal  rest,  to  the  bosom  of  my  God. 

He  is  altogether  lovely,  the  chief  of  ten  thou- 
sand, fairer  than  the  fairest,  and  the  only  fair. 


52  MEMOIRSOF 

The  fondness  of  the  most  enraptured  lov^er,  the 
tenderness  of  the  dearest  friend,  is  perfect  hatred 
compared  with  the  love  of  Jesus ;  all  the  ideas 
that  we  can  form  of  things  sweet,  amiable,  and 
engaging,  are  mere  deformity  to  the  beauties  of 
Immanuel. 

His  winning  charms  are  sufficient  to  captivate 
the  most  unfeeling  breast,  and  warm  the  coldest 
heart.  Was  ever  adamant  so  hard  as  mine,  or 
flint  so  stubborn  1  Was  ever  ice  so  cold,  or  affec- 
tions so  frozen]  yet  the  heavenly  Bridegroom 
overcomes.  His  persuasive  energy  is  irresistible, 
and  the  marks  of  love  graven  in  his  hands  and 
feet  speak  to  my  inmost  soul.  Jesus,  my  beloved, 
thy  name  gives  joy  to  my  desponding  heart,  and 
cheers  my  drooping  spirits.  Jesus !  harmonious 
sound,  life-giving  word,  again  and  again  will  I  re- 
peat it  with  fresh  delight,  and  exult  in  my  know- 
ledge of  this  name.  Let  heaven  and  earth  re- 
echo with  the  sweet  name  of  Jesus ;  and  let  the 
hosts  on  high  and  saints  below  join  hearts  and 
tongues  to  celebrate  it.  Teach  me,  ye  tuning 
seraphs,  ye  cherubim,  ye  angels  near  the  throne, 
ye  martyrs,  ye  eminently  pious,  who,  having 
escaped  the  pollutions  of  the  world,  and,  through 
the  blood  of  the  Lamb,  gained  the  conquest,  now 
cast  your  crowns,  adoring  at  his  feet;  teach  me, 
oh  teach  me,  some  of  your  sweet  hymns,  that  I 
may  bear  my  humble  part  in  this  immortal  song. 


M  R  S.     R  A  M  S  A  Y.  53 

Happy  souls,  how  I  envy  you ;  you  have  escaped, 
are  free  from  sin  and  interruption ;  you  behold  him 
face  to  face,  and  are  strengthened  to  bear  the  full 
blaze  of  his  glory ;  you  have  done  mourning,  and 
wetting  your  couch  vi^ith  tears  ;  and  now  triumph 
in  the  bliss  of  Sion.  Doubts  and  fears  are  over, 
and  you  are  safely  landed  on  the  wished-for  shore ; 
you  have  now  no  intervals  of  dulness  and  depres- 
sion ;  no  need  of  sleep  or  food  ;  no  interruption 
from  the  flesh;  but  serve  your  God,  without  hin- 
drance, and  in  the  perfection  of  holiness;  you  have 
no  tempting  devil,  no  deceitful  heart,  no  alluring 
world  ;  your  warfare  is  finished,  your  race  is  run, 
and  you  have  found  rest  for  your  weary  feet. 

Highly  favoured  of  the  Lord,  I  long  to  join  you  ; 
1  long  to  take  my  place  at  your  feet,  and  to  leave 
this  vale  of  tears,  this  thorny  wilderness.  Come 
quickly,  dear  Saviour,  quickly  come,  and  bear  me 
to  thy  blest  abode.  Earth  is  a  tiresome  place:  I 
am  quite  sick  of  it,  and  long  to  be  with  thee;  yet 
would  I  not  repine,  or  be  impatient;  but  resignedly 
do  thy  work,  and  wait  thy  will.  Increase  my  trials, 
so  thou  increase  ray  faith ;  and  welcome  crosses,  so 
thou  sanctify  them.  Yet,  it  is  but  little  that  I 
can  do  for  thee ;  and  my  utmost  services  are  not 
worth  the  name;  therefore,  I  plead,  that  thou 
wouldst  hasten  thy  coming,  and  deliver  me  from 
my  bondage ;  yet  a  few  more  weary  steps,  and  I 
hope  my  feet  shall  rest  upon  the  everlasting  hills ! 
5- 


54  MEMOIRSOF 

and  when  the  awful,  though  wished-for  moment 
arrives,  be  thou  then  with  me.  Put  thine  ever- 
lasting arms  underneath  me,  for  my  support;  give 
strength  and  confidence  to  my  departing  spirit;  let 
the  recollection  of  the  firm  covenant  between  us, 
then  sustain  me,  and  in  mercy  gild  the  dark  valley, 
and  brighten  the  gloomy  shadow ;  enable  me,  a 
poor,  weak,  undeserving  sinner,  to  do  honour  to 
religion,  in  that  last  finishing  scene,  and  to  glorify 
thee,  dear  Lord,  with  my  expiring  breath. 

Then  I  shall  with  thee  remain, 
Partner  of  thine  endless  reign ; 
Then  thy  face,  unclouded,  see, 
Find  my  Heaven  of  heavens  in  thee. 

AMEN.     HALLELUJAH. 


X. 

Contrition  for  Levity,  Trifiing,  ^'c. 

May  28,  and  29. 

Under  dreadful  pressure  from  the  commission  of 
two  flagrant  crimes. 

My  anguish,  distress,  and  misery,  are  greater 
than  I  can  express ;  and  no  ideas  can  be  adequate 
to  what  I  feel,  for  the  shocking  levity,  trifling, 
idleness,  and  even  deceit  of  the  foregoing  day, 
dear  Lord,  pity  a  contrite  soul,  and  heal  my  broken 
bones.  Compassionate  Redeemer,  forgive  my 
guilt,  and  comfort  my  poor  wounded  spirit. 


M  R  S.     R  A  M  S  A  Y.  55 

Oh  what  a  wretched  sinner  I  am ;  what  an 
abuser  of  mercy.  Good  Lord,  I  am  ready  to  faint. 
Pity,  pity,  I  beseech  thee. 


XL 

Temptation  resisted  and  turned  to  Advantage. 
What  a  dreadful  trial  this  is.  I  have  had  a 
hard  conflict  to-day.  I  have  sinned,  I  have  griev- 
ously sinned,  and  Satan  takes  the  advantage  of  my 
distress,  and  tempts  me  not  to  pray,  and  cry  for 
mercy,  because,  says  he,  you  are  too  bad,  and  you 
have  abused  mercy  too  much,  ever  to  be  forgiven. 
But,  0  my  Jesus,  I  have  tasted  too  much  of  thy 
marvellous  sweetness,  to  forget  it,  and  leave  thee 
so  easily.  No,  I  cannot  do  it.  I  lay  myself  at 
thy  feet;  and  if  I  die,  I  am  resolved  it  shall  be 
there,  even  before  the  cross.  I  know  that  I  de- 
serve everlasting  damnation;  but  this  thought, 
though  dreadful,  does  not  pierce  me  so  deeply  as 
my  vile  ingratitude  to  my  soul's  best  friend.  I 
start  at  the  view  of  myself.  Is  it  possible  ?  Three 
days  ago,  and  I  thought  1  could  have  gone  with 
thee  to  prison  and  to  death.  Three  days  ago,  and 
I  had  an  answer  for  every  doubt,  for  every  enemy ; 
my  sky  was  clear,  and  my  cup  run  over  with  joy ; 
now  every  thing  oversets  me,  and  I  lie  in  darkness 
and  gloomy  night.  My  trembling  heart  hardly 
dares  speak  to  its  injured  Lord ;  and  Satan  strives 


56  MEMOIRSOF 

to  discourage  it  more,  and  more,  and  even  to  make 
it  despair;  but  blessed  be  God,  yes,  I  will  bless 
my  God,  for  it  is  he  that  does  it.  The  devil  has 
not  been  able  to  keep  me  from  a  throne  of  grace, 
with  all  his  subtlety;  and  I  have  been  kneeling 
there  with  shame  and  confusion  of  face.  I  have 
not  been  able  to  say  one  w^ord,  but  only  show  my 
Jesus  a  wounded,  broken,  contrite  spirit. 

Dearest  Lord,  despise  not  my  polluted  sacrifice, 
but  give  some  look  of  kind  compassion  to  a 
mourning  soul.  I  am  all  filth,  and  guilt,  and  un- 
cleanness.  My  soul  is  covered  with  leprosy ;  but 
1  know  that  if  thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make  me 
clean,  and  restore  me  to  peace  and  comfort. 

Let  me  humbly  plead  with  my  Lord,  and 
earnestly  implore  his  pity.  I  am  a  helpless,  un- 
done sinner,  that,  without  a  glance  from  thee,  or  a 
cheering  ray,  must  sink  into  despondency. 

Dear,  kind  shepherd,  for  thine  own  name,  and 
for  thine  honour's  sake,  recall  a  wandering  sheep, 
and  bring  me  to  feed  again  in  the  sweet  pastures 
of  thy  love.  Oh  magnify  thy  grace  in  me,  a  poor 
silly  creature ;  and  be  thou  glorified  by  my  conso- 
lation. I  thank  and  adore  thee,  sweet  Jesus,  for 
any  rills  of  comfort,  any  glimpse  of  relief,  to  my 
distressed  mind.  Show  me  again  the  reviving 
light  of  thy  countenance;  let  me  once  more  enjoy 
sweet  communion  with  thee,  and  my  trembling 
soul  find  refuge  in  thy  bleeding  wounds.    Help  me 


MRS.    RAMSAY.  57 

to  walk  more  circumspectly,  and  never  to  spend 
another  day  in  so  foolish,  vain,  and  w^orldly  a 
manner,  seeing  its  dreadful  consequences  are  the 
wounding  of  my  own  soul;  offending-  my  dear 
Lord  ;  grieving  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  filling  me  full 
of  sorrow,  darkness,  and  indevotion.  Oh,  give  me 
strength  from  above,  to  walk  more  closely  with 
my  God. 


XII. 

Comfort  in  Resignation. 

My  soul,  be  of  good  courage,  wait  on  the  Lord, 
and  he  shall  strengthen  thy  heart;  let  not  the 
howling  of  the  savage  beasts,  which  rove  about 
this  forest,  affright  thee,  nor  the  pricking  of  the 
thorns,  v/hich  grow  thick  throughout  the  way,  de- 
ter thee  from  thy  duty ;  thou  shalt  not  have  one 
more  trial"  than  is  necessary,  nor  shall  the  cross 
ever  be  heavier  than  thou  canst  bear. 

Jesus  will  support  me  through  all  the  dreary 
wilderness ;  nor  ever  leave  his  pilgrim  comfortless, 
unless  for  a  season,  if  need  be,  that  my  faith  and 
patience,  being  tried,  may  be  found  not  wanting; 
and  that  being  purified,  as  with  fire,  I  may  be 
counted  worthy  to  receive  the  end  of  my  faith,  even 
the  salvation  of  my  soul.  Sometimes  it  is  dark 
enough  v/ithin,  and  the  thick  clouds  of  unbelief 
almost  intercept  my  sight ;  but  I  call  to  mind  my 


58  M  E  M  O  I  R  S     O  F 

past  experiences,  and  remember  the  old  loving 
kindnesses  of  my  Lord.  I  think  on  Christ's  un- 
bounded love,  and  rest  with  sweet  delight  upon 
the  gracious  promises.  I  often  enjoy  inexpressible 
rapture,  in  the  contradiction  of  my  own  \Yill,  and 
in  the  midst  of  distress,  am  enabled  to  sing  songs 
of  triumph. 


xm. 

Commimio7i  with  God  under  Disappointments. 
A  LITTLE  time  ago,  I  met  with  a  considerable 
disappointment,  and  in  a  matter  too  that  lay  much 
upon  my  heart;  but  I  shall  never  forget  the  com- 
fort I  received.  I  shut  myself  out  from  the  world, 
and,  in  bitterness  of  spirit,  fell  low  before  my  Sa- 
viour. I  poured  forth  floods  of  tears  before  him. 
I  showed  him  my  rebellious  heart,  ready  to  repine, 
because  things  went  not  as  I  would  have  them. 
My  dear  Master  gave  me  a  look  of  kind  compas- 
sion, and  with  ineffable  sweetness  smiled  gra- 
ciously upon  me.  Nature  was  subdued;  grace 
triumphant.  I  left  him  not,  till  my  whole  soul 
was  melted  to  resignation ;  and  I  went  forth  from 
my  chamber,  cheerful  and  easy,  without  a  single 
wish,  but  in  subserviency  to  the  divine  direction, 
and  desiring  nothing  but  that  God's  will  may  be 
done  in  me,  and  by  me,  and  upon  me.  I  find  such 
happiness  in  this  state  of  mind,  that  it  is  my  ut- 


M  R  S.     R  A  M  S  A  Y.  59 

most  ambition  to  attain  an  entire  submission  to  the 

decrees  of  Providence,  so  that  I  may  receive,  M'hat 

to  my  short-sightedness   appears   evil,  with   the 

same  thankfulness  as  the  most  desirable  things  in 

the  world;  and  even  accounting  it  all  joy,  that  I 

am  thought  worthy  to  suffer,  knowing  that  nothing 

happens  by  chance,  and  every  dispensation,  if  my 

own  stubbornness  prevent  it  not,  will  work  for  my 

eternal  welfare,  and  every  cross  be  made  a  step  to 

glory. 

'Tis  my  happiness  below, 

Not  to  live  without  the  Cross  : 
But  the  Saviour's  love  to  know, 

Sanctifying  every  loss. 

Trials  make  the  promise  sweet, 
Trials  give  new  life  to  prayer, 

Trials  lay  me  at  his  feet, 
Lay  me  low,  and  keep  me  there. 


XIV. 

Panting  after  God,  and  Delight  in  him,  as  the  Su' 
preme  Good. 
As  the  reviving  stream  to  the  thirsty  hart;  as 
the  soft,  nocturnal  dews  to  the  parched  herbage ; 
and  as  plenteous  showers  after  long  drought  in 
summer ;  so,  dear  Fountain-head  of  refreshment, 
and  infinitely  more,  are  the  emanations  of  thy  love 
and  the  waterings  of  thy  grace,  to  my  thirsty,  dry, 


60  MEMOIRS     OF 

and  parched  soul ;  thou  art  my  retreat  from  the 
burning  sun,  and  the  shelter  of  my  defenceless 
head. 

To  thy  bosom  do  I  flee  for  refugee,  from  the  hell- 
ish darts  of  Satan ;  and  hide  myself  in  thee,  from 
all  my  ghostly  enemies. 

While  I  abide  with  thee,  I  am  secure,  nor  fear 
to  be  molested  by  the  most  potent  foe ;  but,  alas  ! 
fool  that  I  am,  my  unsteady  feet  are  ever  apt  to 
stray,  and  wander  in  temptation's  flowery  paths. 

Through  the  prevalence  of  temptation,  I  leave 
my  Lord,  enter  into  the  world,  defile  my  robes,  fill 
myself  with  mourning,  and  drink  deeper  of  the 
bitter  cup  of  shame  and  remorse;  it  is  astonishing 
to  myself,  that  after  receiving  from  thee  the  bread 
of  life,  and  drinking  large  draughts  of  living  water, 
I  should  ever  forsake  thy  bosom,  and  leave  my 
hiding-place.  Lord,  I  love  trials,  I  love  crosses, 
for  they  send  me  near  to  thee.  Passing  through 
the  fire  and  water,  through  torrents  of  distress,  and 
floods  of  tribulation,  are  indeed  my  sweetest  mo- 
ments, for  then  I  forget  the  world,  and  derive  my 
happiness  and  comfort  from  thyself  alone,  my  un- 
changeable and  never-failing  friend.  In  the  day 
of  affliction  thou  dost  cheer  my  fainting  soul,  and 
revive  my  drooping  spirits.  When  I  am  ready  to 
sink  under  the  load  of  grief,  and  am  enveloped 
with  deep  gloom,  my  heart  and  my  strength  are 
ready  to  fail,  he  supports  me  in  the  dark  hour,  and 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  61 

darting  through  the  thickest  clouds,  with  the  sun- 
beams of  his  love,  calms  my  troubled  mind ;  gives 
light,  and  joy,  peace,  and  consolation,  which  the 
world  knows  nothing  of,  and  which  I  would  not 
part  with  for  thrones  of  royalty,  and  sceptres  of 
dominion. 

Mistress  of  the  universe,  without  Christ  I  should 
be  miserable ;  with  him,  no  state  can  be  adverse ; 
for  the  soul  that  is  made  one  with  Jesus,  and  lives 
in  daily  communion  with  him,  has  health,  friend- 
ship, honour,  wealth,  pleasure,  and  satisfaction, 
more  and  greater  than  the  warmest  imagination  can 
conceive^  or  the  most  fluent  tongue  describe. 

Weak  of  body,  sick  in  soul, 

Depressed  at  heart,  and  faint  with  fears  : 
His  dear  presence  makes  me  whole, 

And  with  sweet  comfort  cheers. 

Thou,  of  love,  the  fountain  art, 

Freely  let  me  take  of  thee, 
Spring  thou  up  within  my  heart. 

Rise  to  all  eternitv. 


XV. 

Bread  of  Inability  io  resist  Temptation ;  Trust  in  God, 

and  Supplication  for  Strength  in  time  of  Need. 

I  AM  often  much  distressed  by  fears  of  apostasy. 

This  dread  upon  my  mind  keeps  me  very  low,  and 

I  often  weep  at  the  very  apprehension  of  it.    I  cry 

6 


62  MEMOIRSOF 

(lay  and  night  to  my  God,  and  importunately 
wrestle  with  him  for  preserving  grace.  I  expect, 
unless  there  be  some  wonderful  intervention  of  di- 
vine grace,  soon  to  meet  with  sore  temptations. 
The  fear  of  reproach,  and  love  of  creatures,  so 
easily  beset  me,  that  I  am  sure  nothing  less  than 
power  from  on  high  can  enable  me  to  stand  ;  my 
situation  at  present  is  peculiarly  happy ;  1  am  in 
a  dear  family ;  my  uncle  and  aunt  are  patterns  of 
piety,  and  every  one  in  the  house,  to  all  outward 
appearance,  is  a  real  Christian.  Here  I  am  encou- 
raged in  devotion,  and  my  pious  resolutions  meet 
with  applause  [approval]  ;  but,  oh,  what  should  I 
do,  if  I  were  in  an  irreligious,  or  even  lukewarm  so- 
ciety ;  how  could  I  bear  to  be  laughed  at  for  my  pre- 
ciseness,  and  to  be  ridiculed  for  my  strictness  to 
hours  of  prayer ;  how  would  my  poor  heart  stand  it, 
if  I  were  surrounded  with  gay  company,  and  from 
morning  to  night  heard  nothing  but  worldly  con- 
versation. Do  I  not  find,  whenever  I  go  out, 
the  world  too  apt  to  engross  my  thoughts,  and  steal 
on  my  affections  1  What  should  1  do  if  my  nearest 
connections  and  dearest  relatives  were  gay  and 
fashionable,  and  did  not  live  up  to  the  strictest 
doctrines  of  the  cross"?  If  left  to  myself  I  must 
undoubtedly  fall ;  and  unless  Christ  has  pity  on 
me,  I  must  infallibly  backslide.  Dear,  tender- 
hearted Shepherd,  hear  the  groanings  of  a  trem- 
bling soul;    and    let  not  my  importunity  offend 


M  R  S.     R  A  M  S  A  Y.  63 

thee ;  my  immortal  interest  is  at  stake,  and  nothing 
but  thy  strength  can  be  sufficient  to  redeem  it  from 
destruction.  I  rest  and  depend  wholly  upon  thee, 
for  I  know  that  of  myself  I  shall  ever  be  prone  to 
wander. 

Dear  Jesus !  hear,  in  pity  hear  me ;  after  such 
solemn  covenanting;  such  awful  transactions; 
such  rapturous  endearments,  let  not  earth  or  hell 
tempt  me  to  violate  my  vows,  nor  the  united  force 
of  men  and  devils  have  powder  to  break  the  bonds, 
which  tie  me  to  thee.  Oh  let  me  never  perjure 
myself,  never  deny  or  forsake  my  Lord,  for  with 
whom  else  can  I  find  equal  happiness,  or  what 
shall  recompense  me  for  the  loss  of  thy  favour. 

Oh,  my  Redeemer !  I  am  willing  to  take  up  the 
cross ;  to  go  with  thee  to  prison  and  to  death  ;  to 
bear  shame,  reproach,  contumely,  loss  of  fortune, 
reputation,  and  even  life  itself,  for  thy  sake,  but 
not  able  to  .do  the  least  of  them.  It  is  thou  only, 
who  hast  worked  in  me  the  will,  that  must  give 
me  the  power.  Send  down  upon  me  thy  heavenly 
benediction;  strengthen  me  from  above.  Oh  let 
me  hear  thy  gracious  voice  declaring,  that  strength 
shall  be  equal  to  the  day;  then  will  I  rejoice,  and 
leaning  on  thine  all-sufficient  grace,  go  forth  con- 
quering, and  to  conquer ;  let  thine  arm  be  my  sup- 
port, and  grace  my  shield ;  thy  spirit  my  guide 
and  director,  and  for  thy  mercy's  sake,  perfect 
thine  own  work  in  the  soul  of  thy  willing  servant. 


64  MEMOIRSOF 

XVI. 

Vanity  of  the  World.,  and  Joy  in  the  Saviour, 

Let  not,  Lord,  my  wandering  mind. 

Follow  after  fleeting  toys ; 
Since  in  thee  alone  I  find 

Soli-d  and  substantial  joys ; 
Joys,  that  never  overpast. 
Through  eternity  shall  last. 
Lord,  how  happy  is  the  heart. 

After  thee,  while  it  aspires, 
True  and  faithful,  as  thou  art. 

Thou  shalt  answer  its  desires  ; 
It  shall  see  the  glorious  scene. 
Of  thine  everlasting  reign. 

How  comfortable  is  it,  thus  to  enjoy  my  Saviour; 
how  much  more  satisfactory  and  substantial  is  this 
bliss  than  that  to  be  gained  by  a  few  minutes  idle 
conversation,  or  those  trifling  employments,  which 
have  lately  occupied  my  mind.  Lord,  show  me 
more  of  the  vanity  of  the  world,  and  my  great  need 
of  thee. 


XVII. 


Contrition  for   misspent  Time.,  and   Resolutionn  to 
improve  it  in  future. 

September  5. 
Time  is  short;  how  seasonable  then  is  the  advice 
of  the  apostle  :  "  Use  the  world  as  not  abusing  it, 
for  the  fashion  of  this  world  passeth  away." 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  65 

When  I  look  back,  and  consider  how  often,  and 
how  long,  I  abused  the  good  gifts  of  God ;  not  re- 
ceiving them  with  thankfulness,  but  employing 
them  solely  for  the  gratification  of  my  sinful  and 
corrupt  desires,  I  am  filled  with  the  deepest  horror, 
and  mourn,  with  heartfelt  grief,  my  vile  ingra- 
titude. 

When  I  review  the  hours  and  days,  the  months 
and  years,  of  sin  and  folly,  which  have  passed  over 
my  guilty  head,  and  reflect  on  the  amazing,  un- 
paralleled iniquities  which  I  have  committed  ;  re- 
collect the  gracious  opportunities,  which  I  have 
misimproved;  the  numberless  sermons  and  conver- 
sations of  pious  friends  and  godly  ministers, 
which  I  have  slighted  ;  the  strivings  of  the  blessed 
Spirit,  which  I  have  resisted,  and  withal  the  con- 
tinuance of  distinguished  mercies  on  so  unde- 
serving a  wretch,  my  very  knees  smite  together, 
with  trembling  and  confusion,  and  I  grow  pale 
with  sorrow  and  regret.  It  is  astonishing  to  my- 
self that  I  have  been  so  long  spared ;  that  I  have 
yet  a  day  of  grace ;  and  I  cannot  but  behold  my- 
self as  a  miracle  of  mercy. 

I  shudder  at  the  very  thoughts  of  what  would 
have  become  of  me,  if  God  had  stopped  me  in  my 
career,  and  cut  short  my  days,  as  I  justly  merited, 
but  a  year,  or  a  year  and  a  half  ago.  I  was  then 
in  the  very  height  of  folly,  in  open  rebellion  against 
the  majesty  of  heaven,  and  running  headlong  to 
6* 


66  M  E  M  0  I  R  S     O  F 

destruction.  I  had  backslidden,  forgotten  my  first 
love,  and  was  ten  times  worse  than  ever  I  had  been 
in  my  life.  Adored  be  the  divine  love,  which  had 
better  things  in  store  for  me,  and  which  by  amazing 
and  powerful,  though  in  general  secret  and  invisible 
means,  called  me  to  himself  again,  and  has  gone 
on,  fulfilling  his  own  work  in  my  heart  till  now, 
through  grace,  I  can  rejoice  in,  and  long  for  that 
hour,  which  then  I  dreaded,  even  to  think  upon. 

Oh  that  I  could  now  redeem  the  time ;  since  it 
is  impossible  to  recal  the  precious  moments  which 
are  gone,  bearing  on  their  wings  nothing  but  the 
black  account  of  my  transgressions ;  may  I  endea- 
vour to  retrieve  my  past  misconduct,  by  my  future 
vigilance.  Oh  !  that  I  could  spend  one  day  well ; 
one  day  wisely  and  without  waste  of  time.  Oh  ! 
how  much  of  this  invaluable  and  precious  blessing 
is  spent ;  not  merely  on  things  unnecessary,  but 
on  things  hurtful,  and  which  fetter  my  feet,  and 
hinder  me  in  my  progress. 

What  a  great  portion  of  my  time  is  devoted  to 
sleep  and  meals;  to  outward  adorning;  to  provi- 
sion for  the  flesh ;  to  vain  visits ;  to  unprofitable 
conversation ;  to  idle  curiosity ;  and  ten  thousand 
other  trifles,  which  too  often  occupy  the  greater 
part  of  the  day. 

What  an  important  work  have  I  to  do,  and  how 
little  time  to  do  it  inl  Oh  that  I  may  make  my 
calling  and  election  sure.     I  do  not  know,  but  my 


M  R  S.     R  A  M  S  A  Y.  67 

journey  may  be  nearly  finished,  and  in  a  few 
weeks,  perhaps  a  few  hours,  the  awful  summons 
may  arrive,  and  warn  me  to  quit  this  tenement  of 
clay,  and  to  appear  before  the  great  Judge  of  quick 
and  dead.  Oh  that  I  may  be  found  ready,  sincerely 
penitent,  and  humbly  contrite;  and  when  the  so- 
lemn register  of  all  my  secret,  as  well  as  outward 
sins  is  opened,  may  they  be  found  crossed  by  his 
precious  death  and  merits. 

Awake,  awake,  O  my  lethargic  soul !  Sleep  no 
longer  on  the  brink  of  a  precipice.  Content  not 
thyself  with  having  done  something,  but  press 
forward  continually,  with  thy  utmost  power.  Make 
the  most  of  the  short  span  allotted  thee,  and  never 
rest  satisfied  with  any  thing  short  of  perfection. 
Yet  a  little  while,  and  that  cry  shall  sound  in 
thine  ears:  "Behold  the  Bridegroom  cometh;" 
watch,  that  thou  mayest  be  ready  to  meet  him,  to 
meet  him  with  joy,  and  to  be  received  by  him  into 
mat  everlasting  kingdom,  prepared  for  thee,  by  his 
love,  before  the  foundation  of  the  world. 

My  God  and  my  strength,  thou  wilt  shortly 
come  with  power  and  great  glory,  to  judge  the 
world,  and  to  separate  the  sheep  from  the  goats; 
make  me  diligent,  and  prepare  me  for  thy  coming; 
and  grant  that  I  may  be  one  of  those,  who  will  sit 
on  thy  right  hand,  and  dwell  for  ever  with  thee,  in 
the  mansions  of  unfading  bliss  and  ever-growing 
pleasure. 


68  MEMOlllS     OF 

XVIII. 

On  the  Lord'' s- day.  Thanksgiving  for  restored 
Health,  and  renewed  act  of  Self-dedication  tu  God ; 
with  Prayer  to  he  enabled  to  act  worthy  of  the 
honourable  name  of  a  Christian. 

Sunday. 

This  is  the  day  which  the  Lord  has  made :  I  will 
rejoice  and  be  glad  in  it.  The  Sabbath  and  service 
of  the  Lord  shall  be  the  joy  and  solace  of  my  soul. 

I  will  pay  my  vows  now  in  the  sight  of  all  thy 
people,  and  enter  into  thy  courts  with  thanksgiving 
and  praise,  for  the  wonderful  mercies  vouchsafed 
me  throughout  my  life;  particularly  for  thy  late 
mercies  of  comfort  on  a  bed  of  sickness,  restora- 
tion from  the  brink  of  the  grave,  and  an  agreeable 
and  safe  journey.  Lord,  here  I  am.  Receive  this 
renewed  oblation  of  myself  to  thee;  not  indeed, 
for  the  merit  of  it,  but  for  the  sake  and  worthiness 
of  my  dear  Redeemer.  T 

Help  me  this  day,  and  all  the  days  of  my  life, 
to  walk  worthy  the  honourable  name  I  bear;  and 
may  I  never  be  ashamed  of  the  faith  of  Christ  cruci- 
fied ;  but  as  a  good  soldier  and  servant  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  fight  manfully  under  this  banner  against  the 
world, the  flesh, and  the  devil.  Compassionate  High 
Priest,  give  me,  I  beseech  thee,  continual  supplies 
of  strength  from  thine  ov/n  unbounded  fulness  :  and 
in  thine  outer  court  this  day,  let  me  be  greatly  re- 


M  R  S.     R  A  M  S  A  Y.  69 

freshed  and  strengthened  to  go  on  my  way.  Oh  let 
this  Sabbath  be  to  me  an  emblem  of  the  eternal 
Sabbatism,  which  I  hope  ere  long  to  enjoy,  with 
all  the  faithful,  in  thy  glorious  kingdom. 

Oh  give  me  a  glimpse  of  thy  countenance,  and 
reveal  thyself  to  my  seeking  soul,  through'  the  lat- 
tice of  divine  ordinances.  Banish  every  worldly 
thought,  and  drive  from  me  all  vain  ideas. 

Come,  Holy  Spirit !  come ;  Oh  come,  and  cleanse 
my  heart;  prepare  it  for  the  reception  of  my  divine 
guest;  set  it  totally  free  from  all  earthly  solicitude; 
and  make  it  a  fit  habitation  for  the  ever  glorious 
Trinity. 

O  thou,  who  standest  knocking  at  the  door, 
with  joy  to  thee  I  open  ;  come  in  and  sup  -with  me; 
come  in,  and  take  up  thine  eternal  abode,  and  let 
me  ever  dwell  in  thee,  and  thou  in  me. 


XIX. 

Grateful  .Acknowledgments  for  renewing  Grace,  and 
an  Ascription  of  every  Jlttainnient  and  Blessing  to 
free,  unmerited  Grace. 

What  has  God  wrought ]  0  my  soul!  look, 
and  love,  and  wonder  I  How  am  1  changed  !  How 
different  are  my  thoughts,  my  views,  my  pursuits, 
from  what  they  were!  and  blessed  be  God  that 
I  can  say,  how  different  is  my  practice.     I  now 


70  MEMOIRSOF 

love  what  I  hated,  and  abhor  what  was  my  former 
delight.  Adored  be  grace.  Not  unto  me,  0  Lord  ! 
not  unto  me,  but  to  thy  free  and  unmerited  good- 
ness be  all  the  glory  of  my  salvation.  I  had  neither 
power  nor  inclination  to  part  with  earth,  or  seek 
for  heaven;  but  grace  has  done  the  work;  con- 
vinced me  of  sin,  and  made  me  in  love  with  holi- 
ness. It  has  shown  me  my  own  inability  to  every 
good  thing,  and  my  need  of  so  all-sufficient  a  Sa- 
viour as  Jesus  is. 

Grace  !  'tis  a  sweet,  a  charming  theme, 
My  thoughts  rejoice  at  Jesus'  name  ; 
Ye  angels  dwell  upon  the  sound, 
Ye  heavens  reflect  it  to  the  ground. 
I  was  quickened  by  grace,  when  dead  in  tres- 
passes and  sins ;  by  grace,  alone,  I  stand  ;  by  grace 
only  do  1  make  any  attainments ;  and  without  grace 
I  am  nothing;  can  do  nothing  but  sin.    The  build- 
ing was  begun  by  grace,  and  the  topstone  shall  be 
raised  with  shouting,  Grace,  grace  unto  it.  Through 
time  and  eternity,  grace  shall  be  still  my  theme : 
now,  in  time,  I  can  only  lisp  its  praises :  then,  in 
eternity,  when  my  stammering  tongue  is  unloosed 
in  a  nobler,  sweeter  song,  I  w'ill  sing  its  power  to 
save,  and  join  with  all  the  nations  of  the  ransomed, 
in  echoing  and  re-echoing  through  the  vast  ex- 
panse of  heaven,  the  wonders  of  redeeming  grace., 
and  in  ascribing  to  the  Lamb,  the  blessing,  honour, 
and  glory  due  unto  his  name. 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  ii 

Oh  what  immortal  joys  I  felt, 

And  raptures  all  divine, 
When  Jesus  told  me  1  was  his. 

And  my  beloved  mine. 

Blessed  Saviour!  I  adore  thy  wonder fal  good- 
ness, to  so  undeserving  a  sinner,  to  so  vile  a  rebel ; 
any  hope  of  pardon,  any  interval  of 'peace,  was 
more  than  I  could  possibly  merit  or  expect  at  thy 
hands ;  and  yet  thou  hast  given  me  a  full  assurance 
of  forgiveness,  and  often  refreshed  me  with  sensi- 
ble manifestations  of  thy  good-will  towards  me. 
Praised  be  thy  name. 

I  charge  you  all,  you  earthly  toys, 
Approach  not  to  disturb  my  joys ; 
Nor  sin,  nor  hell,  come  near  my  heart. 
Nor  cause  my  Saviour  to  depart. 


These  fragments  of  the  recorded  exercises 
and  meditations  of  Miss  Laurens,  show  the 
depth  and  spirituality  of  her  religious  emo- 
tions, at  that  early  period  of  her  Christian  life. 
And  they  should  lead  those  of  the  same  age, 
who  constitute  the  older  classes  in  many  of  our 
Sunday-schools,  and  many  of  whom  have  pro- 
bably enjoyed  higher  advantages  of  religious 
instruction  than  shs<|  could  command — to  re- 


^ 


72  M  E  M  0  I  R  S     O  F 

fleet  on  their  relations  to  God  and  anothei 
world,  and  to  seek  without  delay  a  better  por- 
tion than  earth  or  time  can  give. 

When,  at  a  later  period,  Miss  Laurens  was 
about  to  leave  England  for  a  residence  in  France, 
she  destroyed  most  of  the  papers  she  had 
written.  Two  only  are  known  to  have  escaped 
the  flames,  and  these  are  well  worth  preserv- 
ing. They  were  written,  as  the  dates  show, 
at  the  age  of  seventeen  and  eighteen. 

A  Supplication  for  a  Beloved  Relative. 

Bristol,  June,  1776. 
My  heart  has  been  rather  bowed  down  to-day, 
and  through  the  prevalence  of  unbelief,  I  have  a 
hard  struggle  to  keep  from  sinking.  My  dear 
aunt's  extreme  weakness  makes  me  truly  appre- 
hensive on  her  account;  and  oh,  my  stubborn 
will,  it  can  hardly  hear  the  thoughts  of  letting  her 
outstrip  me  and  get  to  heaven  first !  Oh,  if  it 
should  please  the  Lord  to  remove  her  hence,  what 
a  severe  stroke  will  it  be  to  my  loving  heart ;  may 
he  give  me  grace,  if  such  is  his  good  pleasure,  to 
lie  down,  in  humble  submission  at  his  feet;  but, 
0  my  God !  if  I  may  plead  with  thee,  and  if  the 
earnest  wish  of  my  soul  is  net  contradictory  to  thy 
all-wise  and  gracious  providence,  which  I  would 
not   for  ten    thousand  worlds    desire  to  subvert. 


M  R  S.     R  A  M  S  A  Y.  73 

spare,  Oh  spare  her ;  direct  the  physicians,  herself, 
and  attendants,  and  in  mercy  hear  the  supplications 
of  her  friends,  of  me,  thine  unworthy  supplicant. 
Bless  the  waters,  the  change  of  air,  or  whatever 
she  shall  be  ordered.  Without  thy  blessing,  no- 
thing will  avail ;  therefore,  by  humble  and  diligent 
prayer,  would  I  seek  it,  in  the  name  and  for  the 
merits  of  my  dear  Redeemer.  In  thy  hands  are 
the  issues  of  life  and  death ;  thou  canst  bring  back 
again  from  the  gates  of  the  grave ;  canst  say  to  the 
violence  of  disease,  hitherto  shalt  thou  go  and  no 
further ;  and  with  one  powerful  word,  canst  recruit 
exhausted  nature,  and  give  new  strength  and  vigour. 
I  well  know  that  thou  art  able,  and  as  fully  am  I 
convinced,  that  thou  art  willing  to  grant  this  peti- 
tion, if  it  will  be  for  the  good  of  thine  handmaid, 
and  of  us  her  affectionate  friends ;  therefore,  with 
the  most  steady  faith,  I  desire  to  pray,  and  without 
wavering  to  come  unto  the  throne  of  grace.  If  thou 
doest  for  me  this  thing,  I  will  adore  and  praise 
thy  love  for  ever,  and  for  ever;  if  not,  in  the 
deepest  affliction  will  I  sing  unto  thee,  and  amidst 
surrounding  distress  will  proclaim  thy  goodness. 
O  my  Lord,  be  thou  with  my  dear  friend;  place 
thine  everlasting  arms  beneath  her;  give  her 
strength  and  confidence  in  thee  under  all  her  trials ; 
manifest  thy  presence  unto  her  in  so  sweet  and 
delightful  a  manner  that  she  may  forget  all  her 
pains,  and  lose  all  her  sorrows  in  the  enjoyment 
7 


74  MEMOIRSOF 

of  thy  love;  revive  her  drooping  spirits  with  the 
cordials  of  thy  grace;  wean  her  more  than  ever 
from  the  world,  and  engage  to  thee  the  chief  and 
choicest  of  her  affections.  Teach  me,  I  pray  thee, 
the  way  in  which  I  ought  to  go ;  direct  me  to  every 
tender,  kind,  and  Christian  action,  and  assist 
me  now  to  show  my  gratitude  for  her  unparal- 
leled goodness  to  me  for  so  many  years,  by  doing 
every  thing  in  my  power  to  serve  and  comfort  her. 
Bless  also  my  beloved  uncle  ;  sustain  his  mind  in 
every  time  of  trouble,  and  let  not  the  sight  of  his 
dear  sickly  wife  prejudice  his  own  health  and  in- 
crease his  disorder :  but  let  all  his  care  be  cast  on 
thee. 


A  Beligious  Exercise  at  Home,  when  Providentially 
Disappointed  of  an  opportunity  for  Public  Com- 
munion. 

In  the  name  of  the  Father,  of  the  Son,  and  of  the 
Holy  Ghost :  O  Lord,  I  am  thine  by  every  tie  of 
nature  and  of  grace :  thine  by  a  daily  surrender : 
and  I  desire  at  this  time  particularly  to  acknow- 
ledge and  rejoice  in  my  dependence  on  thee :  I 
have  tasted  such  an  abundance  of  comfort  in  thy 
paths,  and  have  found  them  so  peaceful  aud  so 
pleasant,  that  it  does  not  appear  to  me  that  any 
thing  in  the  world  could  tempt  me  to  leave  them: 
but  instead  of  being  high-minded,  0  my  God!  I 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  75 

would  fear  and  watch  over  myself  with  a  godly 
jealousy,  lest  through  the  abundance  of  that  con- 
solation which  thou  hast  vouchsafed  me,  I  should 
be  filled  with  vain  confidence,  slide  into  carnal 
security,  and  feel,  sooner  than  I  am  aware  of,  a  de- 
clension from  the  ways  of  grace.  Behold,  there- 
fore, O  Lord  I  1  come  as  a  beginner  in  religion,  a 
babe  in  Christ,  humbly  beseeching  thee  to  forgive 
all  my  sins  :  to  pour  into  my  heart  the  gift  of  the 
Holy  Ghost:  and  to  enable  me  to  abide  steadfast 
in  my  calling,  till  thou  shalt  deliver  me  from  all 
danger,  and  fix  me  as  an  immovable  pillar  in  thy 
eternal  kingdom.  Bind  me  to  thyself  more 
strongly.  Lord,  than  ever:  ratify  my  vows  in 
heaven,  and  seal  my  pardon  there:  this  day,  I 
hoped  to  have  publicly  commemorated  thy  love, 
O  sweetest  Jesus  !  and  professed  myself  the  disci- 
ple of  thy  cross;  but  since  thy  providence  hath 
otherwiseordained,  condescend  to  accept  from  this, 
my  retired  chamber,  the  utmost  desire  of  my  heart 
to  praise  thee,  and  devote  itself  for  ever  to  thy  will. 
Satisfy  the  longings  of  my  soul  with  that  bread  of 
God  which  is  the  life  of  all  who  eat  it,  and  let 
there  be  such  a  spiritual  participation  of  thy 
blessed  body  and  blood,  that  I  may  dwell  in  thee, 
and  thou  in  me,  and  that  having  life,  I  may  have 
it  more  abundantly. 

Show  me  that  thou  art  an  all-powerful  God,  and 
that  where  thou  art  pleased  savingly  to  manifest 


76  MEMOIRS     OF 

thyself,  there  is  heaven,  there  is  a  temple,  there  an 
altar,  there  divine  communion ;  and  while  thy  ser- 
vant, in  an  humble  dependence  on  thy  promises, with 
a  bended  knee  and  with  a  contrite  heart  waits  upon 
thee,  reveal  thy  mercy  and  thy  loving-kindness, 
and  overflow  her  soul  with  the  cleansing  and  re- 
viving streams  of  thy  redeeming  grace.  Say  unto 
me,  ''^  I  am  thy  Salvation.''''  Drive  doubt  and  un- 
belief away,  and  banish  all  my  fear;  make  me  to 
know  that  /  am  thine,  and  that  nothing  shall  ever 
separate  me  from  thy  love,  divert  me  from  thy 
service,  or  finally  prevent  my  admission  into  the 
realms  of  unchangeable  felicity. 

Martha  Laurens. 

Teignmouth,  July  6,  1777. 


After  her  removal  to  France,  she  either 
discontinued  writing,  or  destroyed  what  she 
wrote,  for  no  papers  of  any  consequence  have 
been  found  among  her  manuscripts,  as  written 
during  the  subsequent  seven  years  of  her 
residence  in  Europe. 

During  the  first  years  of  the  American  re- 
volution, and  for  a  short  period  after  its  termi- 
nation, Miss  Laurens  resided  in  various  parts 
of  England,  improving  her  mind,  and  prepar- 
ing herself  for  meeting  the  contemplated  loss 


M  R  S.     R  A  M  S  A  Y.  77 

of  her  father,  brother  and  fortune, by  the  events 
of  the  war,  and,  at  the  same  time,  doing  every 
office  of  love  to  her  afflicted  uncle,  Mr.  James 
Laurens.  She  afterward  continued  the  same 
kind  services  to  him  for  several  years  in 
France.  In  1784,  he  was  released  by  death, 
from  a  long,  protracted,  painful  complaint,  un- 
der which  he  had  suffered  for  the  last  ten 
years  of  his  life ;  and  his  surviving  friends, 
with  pious  sacrilege,  stole  for  him  a  grave,  in 
which  they  deposited  his  remains. 

With  this  event  there  is  associated  a  singular 
instance  of  an  impression  being  made  on  the 
mind  by  an  event  which,  at  the  time,  could  not 
have  been  known  to  the  individual  by  any  or- 
dinary method  of  communicating  intelligence. 
It  is  thus.stated: — When  Mr.  James  Laurens 
died  in  Vigan,  his  niece,  Martha  Laurens,  was 
with  her  father  in  England.  She  started  out  of 
bed,  and  declared  that  her  uncle  was  just 
dead ;  and  at  her  request  the  day  and  hour 
was  committed  to  writing,  by  Miss  Futerell. 
In  the  ordinary  course  of  the  posts  between 
the  two  countries,  inteUigence  of  his  death 
arrived,  and  the  day  and  hour  of  it  precisely 
corresponded  with  what  had  been  recorded  as 


78  MEMOIRS     OF 

aforesaid  in  England.  There  is  nothing  in  this 
occurrence,  or  in  a  similar  one*  hereafter  to 
be  mentioned,  to  prove  any  thing  more  than 
that  the  Creator  of  the  mind  may,  and  some- 
times does,  cause  it  to  receive  impressions  by 
extraordinary  means. 

Mr.  James  Laurens  having  no  children  of 
his  own,  proposed  to  leave  the  bulk  of  his 
estate  to  Miss  Laurens,  his  faithful  nurse  and 
affectionate  niece ;  but  she  peremptorily  re- 
fused the  acceptance  thereof,  to  the  deteriora- 
tion of  the  reasonable  expectations  of  her 
brothers  and  sister.  The  will  was  framed 
agreeable  to  her  wishes  ;  but  the  testator,  in 
addition  to  a  child's  share,  left  her  a  specific 
legacy  of  five  hundred  pounds  sterling,  de- 
clared in  his  will  to  be  "a  token  of  his  friend- 
ship for  her ;  and  as  an  acknowledgment  for 
the  services  she  had  rendered  to  him  and  his 
family,  and  for  her  good  and  gentle  conduct 
upon  all  occasions." 

While  Miss  Laurens  resided  in  England, 
she  formed  an  acquaintance  with  many  per- 
sons eminent  for  their  piety,  and  particularly 
with  the  Countess  of  Huntingdon,  by  whom 

*  See  page  90. 


MRS.    RAMSAY.  79 

she  was  very  much  noticed.  She  highly 
prized  the  company  of  such  persons,  and  from 
them  received  both  pleasure  and  improvement. 

After  the  treaty  of  France  with  Congress, 
in  1778,  and  particularly  the  rejection  in  the 
same  year  of  the  offers  of  Great  Britain,  for  a 
re-union  with  her  late  colonies,  the  situation 
of  the  Laurens  family  in  England  was  un- 
pleasant. Henry  Laurens  was  at  that  time 
president  of  Congress,  and  had  officially  con- 
ducted the  correspondence  of  that  body  with 
the  British  commissioners,  which  terminated 
in  a  rejection  of  their  offers.  Miss  Laurens 
was  often  obliged  to  hear  her  native  country 
abused,  and  to  read  and  hear  her  beloved  fa- 
ther calumniated  as  a  fomenter  of  the  disputes 
between  Britain  and  her  colonies  ;  and  as  an 
aspiring,  ambitious  man,  wishing  to  rise  to 
consequence  at  every  hazard  ;  but,  taught  by 
his  sage  advice,  and  her  own  good  sense,  she 
shunned  all  political  controversy.  Unable  to 
render  her  suffering  country  any  other  service, 
she  daily  offered  up  her  fervent  prayers  in  its 
behalf. 

Mr.  James  Laurens,  his  two  nieces,  and 
their  aunt,  or  second  mother,  finding  it  expe- 


80  MEMOIRSOF 

dient  to  leave  England,  passed  over  to  France, 
as  we  have  seen,  and  lived  there  till  the  re- 
estabKshment  of  peace.  During  the  greatest 
part  of  this  period,  of  six  or  seven  years,  and 
the  whole  of  the  time  of  their  residence  in 
England,  they  weft  almost  w^holly  cut  off  from 
their  usual  means  of  support,  for  their  property 
was  in  America,  three  thousand  miles  distant. 
War  raged,  and  the  Atlantic  ocean  rolled  be- 
tween them  and  it.  In  this  forlorn  situation, 
they  found  ample  occasion  for  all  the  comforts 
of  that  religion  which  they  professed.  The 
greatest  economy  was  necessary.  A  residence 
in  Vigan  was  preferred  on  account  of  the 
cheapness  of  living.  There  Miss  Laurens 
spent  her  time  usefully  to  her  uncle,  profitably 
to  herself,  and  as  pleasantly  as  straitened  cir- 
cumstances, anxiety  for  her  friends  and  native 
country,  then  the  seat  of  war,  would  permit. 
She  had  many  opportunities  of  improving  her 
mind  by  reading  and  conversation,  which  she 
diligently  improved.  She  and  the  family  of 
her  uncle  received  great  civilities  from  the 
French,  for  the  same  reasons  that  they  re- 
ceived slights  from  the  English.  But  never- 
theless, they  had  all  abundant  scope  for  the 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  81 

exercise  of  faith,  patience,  and  trust  in  that 
Being  to  whom  they  had  committed  all  their 
concerns.  Love  to  their  Father  in  heaven, 
and  love  and  harmony  among  themselves, 
sweetened  their  frugal  repasts,  and  took  away 
the  bitterness  of  the  cup  of  affliction  from 
which  they  were  obliged  deeply  to  drink. 

In  the  year  1780,  Miss  Laurens's  father  was 
taken  a  prisoner,  and  confined  on  a  charge  of 
high  treason  in  the  Tower  of  London,  and  his 
life  staked  on  the  success  of  the  American  re- 
volution. If  that  had  failed  it  would  have 
been  easy  to  have  convicted  him  of  the  crime 
with  which  he  was  charged,  and  not  easy  to 
have  saved  him  from  the  penalty  annexed  to 
it.  The  disorder  of  her  uncle  became  daily 
worse,  and  required  unceasing  attention  by 
night  and  by  day.  Charleston  was  taken  by 
the  British  ;  Carolina  was  overrun  by  their 
armies  ;  remittances  were  not  only  rendered 
impossible,  but  the  loss  of  their  whole  capital 
extremely  probable.  The  alarms  of  her  father, 
at  the  commencement  of  the  war,  seemed  to  be 
on  the  point  of  being  realized.  About  the 
same  time,  intelligence  was  received  that  her 
dearly  beloved   brother,   John  Laurens,  had 


82  M  E  M  0  I  R  S     O  F 

fallen  in  battle.  Under  this  complication  of 
distresses,  she  found  the  wisdom  and  comfort 
of  having  secured  a  friend  in  her  Maker,  by 
a  solemn  covenant  entered  into  with  him  in 
the  morning  of  life,  in  the  full  enjoyment  of 
health,  and  in  the  fair  prospect  of  every 
worldly  blessing.  From  this  source  she  drew 
much  consolation,  and  bore  up  under  every 
trial,  trusting  in  Him  to  whom  she  had,  in  a 
most  solemn  manner,  consecrated  herself.  In 
due  time  the  clouds  of  adversity  began  to  dis- 
perse ;  the  prospects  of  America  brightened. 
Her  father  was  discharged  from  confinement, 
and,  after  a  separation  of  seven  years,  she 
joined  him  in  Paris,  and  presided  over  his 
domestic  concerns,  while  he  assisted  in  the 
negotiations  which  terminated  in  peace  and 
the  acknowledged  independence  of  the  United 
States.  The  transition  from  the  nurse's  cham- 
ber, in  a  remote  country  place,  to  the  head  of 
the  table  of  a  minister  plenipotentiary  in  the 
metropolis  of  France,  was  great  and  sudden. 
But  her  Bible  was  her  companion  and  coun- 
sellor. She  read  it  by  day  and  meditated  on 
it  by  night.  It  had  taught  her  to  bear  adver- 
sity with  patience,  resignation,  and  fortitude  ; 


MRS.     R  A  M  S  A  Y.  83 

and  now  kept  her  from  the  intoxication  and 
folHes,  which  are  too  apt  to  grow  out  of  pros- 
perity. 

About  this  time,  Miss  Laurens  received  from 
her  father  a  present  of  five  hundred  guineas. 
For  some  years  before  she  had  been  obhged 
to  hve  in  restricted  circumstances,  from  the 
impossibility  of  receiving  supplies.  To  make 
up  for  this  suspension  of  her  father's  usual 
liberahty,  he  gave  her  the  above-mentioned 
sum  at  once.  Of  this  she  appropriated  only 
a  small  part  to  her  own  use.  With  the  sur- 
plus she  purchased  one  hundred  French  Tes- 
taments— which  was  the  whole  number  then 
to  be  had — and  gave  them  away  among  the 
poor,  in  and  near  Vigan,  and  also  established 
a  school  for  the  instruction  of  the  youth  in  the 
same  place,  engaged  a  master  to  preside  over 
it,  and  constituted  a  fund  to  defray  its  annual 
expenses.  There  is  reason  to  believe  that  the 
institution  continues  to  this  day,  for  the  funds 
left  were  fully  adequate  to  its  support  in  that 
part  of  France,  where  the  expenses  of  edu- 
cation and  living  were  then  astonishingly 
low. 

As  an  illustration  of  the  firmness  and  deci- 


84  MEMOIRSOF 

sion  which  characterized  Miss  Laurens,  we 
have  been  furnished  with  the  following  anec- 
dote : — 

When  she  was  abroad,  a  gentleman  of  lati- 
tudinarian  sentiments  paid  his  addresses  to 
her,  and  a  plan  was  laid  to  bring  about  a  forced 
marriage.  She  was  resolved  to  escape  the 
snare,  and  went  to  her  aunt  and  told  her  that 
she  was  about  to  conceal  herself,  but  did  not 
wish  her  to  know  where,  so  that  if  she  was 
questioned  on  the  subject  she  might  truly  say 
she  did  not  know.  She  laid  her  plan  wisely, 
and  succeeded  in  secreting  herself.  Her  aunt 
was  interrogated,  and  with  a  charged  pistol 
pointed  at  her  head  was  told  to  reveal  the 
place  of  her  concealment.  She  simply  rephed 
that  she  did  not  know,  and  her  character  for 
truth  was  such  as  to  leave  no  doubt  of  her 
ignorance.  The  plan  of  her  lover  was  de- 
feated, but  his  resentment  was  deadly.  He 
swore  vengeance  upon  the  head  of  any  one 
who  should  marry  Miss  Laurens.  Some 
years  afterwards,  the  lover  happened  to  be  in 
the  same  house.  Mrs.  Ramsay  (as  she  then 
w^as)  saw  him  and  made  some  excuse  to  retire, 
but  her  husband  and  her  former  lover  passed 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  85 

a  very  pleasant  evening  together,  never  sus- 
pecting each  others  relation  to  Mrs.  R. 

The  restoration  of  peace  to  Carolina,  in  1783, 
pointed  out  the  propriety  of  the  return  of  the 
inhabitants.  Miss  Laurens,  with  her  aunt  and 
sister,  arrived  in  Charleston  in  1785,  after  a 
long  absence,  comprehending  something  more 
than  the  whole  period  of  the  American  revolu- 
tion. Their  joy  on  finding  their  native  coun- 
try at  peace,  and  raised  from  the  humble  rank 
of  a  dependent  colony  to  that  of  an  independent 
nation,  was  inexpressible.  Now,  for  the  first 
time,  after  leading  an  unsettled  life  for  ten 
years,  they  found  themselves  at  home. 

On  the  28d  of  January,  1787,  Miss  Laurens 
was  married  to  Dr.  David  Ramsay,  and,  in  the 
course  of  .the  ensuing  sixteen  years,  became 
the  mother  of  eleven  children.  Of  these,  eight 
survived. 

Mrs.  Ramsay  now  displayed  the  same  vir- 
tuous habits,  and  the  same  energy  of  character, 
in  taking  care  of  her  children,  in  promoting 
her  husband's  happiness,  and  making  a  well- 
ordered  home  his  chief  delight,  that  had  for- 
merly distinguished  Miss  Laurens  in  acquiring 
useful  knowledge,  and  discharging  the  duties 
8 


Ob  M  E  M  0  I  R  S     O  F 

of  a  daughter,  a  sister,  and  a  niece.  Soon  after 
she  became  a  mother,  she  studied  with  deep 
interest  most  of  the  esteemed  practical  treatises 
on  education,  both  in  French  and  Enghsh,  that 
she  might  be  better  informed  of  the  nature 
and  extent  of  her  new  duties.  The  object  she 
proposed  to  herself  was  to  obtain,  for  her  chil- 
dren, health  of  body  and  a  well-regulated 
mind.  To  secure  the  former,  they  were  from 
their  birth  daily  washed  in  cold  water,  and, 
throughout  the  whole  period  of  infancy,  per- 
mitted to  expose  themselves  with  uncovered 
feet,  to  wet  and  cold,  and  all  the  varieties  and 
sudden  changes  of  Carolina  weather.  To  favour 
the  latter,  they  were  taught  to  curb  their  tem- 
pers ;  to  subject  their  passions  to  the  supreme 
dominion  of  reason  and  religion  ;  to  practise 
self-denial ;  to  bear  disappointments  ;  and  to 
resist  the  importunity  of  present  pleasure  or 
pain,  for  the  sake  of  what  reason  pronounces 
fit  to  be  done  or  borne.  She  suckled  all  her 
children  without  the  aid  of  any  wet-nurse ; 
watched  over  them  by  night  and  day ;  and 
clung  to  them  every  moment  of  sickness  or 
pain.  They  were  the  subjects  of  her  prayers 
before  they  were  born,  and  every  subsequent 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  87 

day  of  her  life.  With  one  exception  she 
devoted  them  all  to  God  in  baptism,*  pubHcly 
in  church,  at  a  time  when  private  baptisms 
were  common;  for  she  rejoiced  in  every  pro- 
per opportunity  of  declaring  to  the  world  her 
firm  belief  of  the  Christian  religion,  and  her 
respect  for  all  its  institutions.  As  soon  as  they 
were  capable  of  receiving  religious  instruction, 
she  liberally  imparted  it;  and  early  taught 
them  their  miserable  and  corrupted  state  by 
nature  ;  that  they  were  born  into  a  world  of 
sin  and  misery  ;  surrounded  with  temptations, 
and  without  a  possibility  of  salvation,  but  by 
the  grace  of  God,  and  a  participation  in  the 
benefits  procured  for  sinners,  by  the  atoning 
sacrifice  of  Jesus  Christ ;  and  at  the  same  time, 
that  Godwas  the  hearer  of  prayer,  the  ten- 
derest  of  fathers,  and  the  best  of  friends  to  all 
who  put  their  trust  in  him.  She  early  taught 
them  to  read  their  Bibles.  That  this  might 
be  done  pleasantly,  she  connected  with  it  Mrs. 
Trimmer's  prints  of  Scripture  history ;  that  it 

*  This  being  an  historical  fact,  stated  in  the  original 
oiography,  the  Committee  of  PubHcation  retain  it  as 
such,  but  without  expressing  any  opinion  on  the  sub- 
ject of  baptism. 


88  MEMOIRSOF 

might  be  done  with  understanding,  she  made 
them  read,  in  connection  with  their  Bibles, 
Watts'  short  view  of  the  whole  Scripture  his- 
tory, and,  as  they  advanced  to  a  proper  age, 
Newton  on  the  Prophecies,  and  such  books 
as  connect  sacred  with  profane  history,  and 
the  Old  with  the  New  Testament  ;*  so  that  the 
,  Bible,  though  written  in  periods  widely  remote 
from  each  other,  might  appear  to  them  a  uni- 
form, harmonioQS  system  of  divine  truth.  Of 
this  blessed  book  she  enjoined  upon  them  daily 
to  read  a  portion,  and  to  prize  it  as  the  stand- 
ard of  faith  and  practice  ;  as  a  communication 
from  heaven  on  eternal  concerns  ;  as  the  word 
of  God,  pointing  out  the  only  way  to  salvation ; 
as  a  letter  of  love  sent  from  their  heavenly 
Father  to  direct  their  wandering  feet  to  the 
paths  of  truth  and  happiness.  From  it  she 
was  taught  "  that  foolishness  is  bound  in  the 
heart  of  a  child,  but  the  rod  of  correction  shall 

[*  Among  modern  publications  designed  to  aid  pa- 
rents in  the  religious  instruction  of  their  children  on 
these  points,  may  be  mentioned  the  Unioji  Bible  Dic- 
tionary, Scripture  Guide,  Biblical  Antiquities,  and  the 
voluminous  library  of  Scripture  biography,  published 
by  the  American  Sunday-school  Union.] 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  89 

drive  it  far  from  him."  She  therefore,  on 
proper  occasions,  used  the  rod,  but  ahvays 
with  discretion  and  judgment,  sometimes  with 
prayer,  often  with  tears,  but  never  with  anger. 
She  was  well  acquainted  with  the  plans  of 
Rousseau,  and  other  modern  reformers,  who 
are  for  discarding  the  rod  and  substituting  con- 
finement, and  other  visionary  projects  in  its 
place ;  but  considered  them  all  as  inferior  in 
efficacy  to  the  prudent  use  of  the  rod ;  and 
believed  that  nothing  injured  the  temper  less, 
or  more  effectually  promoted  the  proper  end 
of  punishment  in  young  subjects,  than  cor- 
poral pain,  applied  judiciously  and  simultane- 
ously with  the  offence ;  and  that  the  modern 
substitutes  for  the  rod  often  nourished  a  sullen 
obstinacy  of  temper,  without  mending  the 
heart  or  practice.  As  her  children  advanced 
in  years,  she  conducted  her  sons  through  a 
course  of  education  fitting  them  to  enter  col- 
lege, and  with  the  help  of  a  tried  and  accom- 
plished friend,  she  carried  her  daughters  at 
home  through  the  several  studies  taught  in 
boarding-schools.  In  every  period  of  her  adult 
age,  whether  married  or  single,  when,  from 
accidental  circumstances,  she  was  the  head  of 
8* 


90  MEMOIRSOF 

the  family,  and  in  health,  she  daily  read  to  her 
domestic  circle  a  portion  of  the  holy  Scrip- 
tures, and  prayed  with  them  ;  and  frequently, 
on  particular  occasions,  with  one  or  more  indi- 
viduals of  it,  and  regularly,  every  Sunday, 
with  her  young  white  and  black  family,  in 
addition  to  catechetical  instructions  given  to 
both  at  the  same  time.  In  case  of  a  temporary 
separation,  extraordinary  deliverance,  provi- 
dence, misconduct,  or  even  of  a  quarrel  among 
her  boys,  she  would  take  the  parties  and  pre- 
sent them  with  herself  before  the  throne  of 
grace,  and  in  a  solemn  address  to  their  com- 
mon heavenly  Father,  and  her  covenant  God, 
state  all  the  circumstances  of  the  case,  and  im- 
plore of  him,  by  his  grace,  to  give  them  the 
temper,  disposition  and  views,  which  were 
suitable  to  their  situation  and  condition.*  She 
prized  prayer  as  the  courtier  does  a  key,  that 
at  all  times  gives  him  access  to  the  presence 
of  his  sovereign;    and  in  all  the  important 

*  It  is  remarkable,  that  from  and  after  the  time  Col. 
John  Laurens  was  killed  in  South  Carolina,  August 
27th,  1782,  his  sister,  the  subject  of  these  memoirs, 
then  in  Vigan,  never  put  up  a  prayer  for  him,  though 
she  was  previously  in  the  habit  of  praying  frequently 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  91 

transactions  of  her  life,  resolved  on  nothing 
till  she  had  previously  sought  direction  of  God 
respecting  it.  She  might  be  said  to  live  a  life 
of  prayer,  for  she  incorporated  it  with  her  daily 
business,  and  was  so  habituated  to  its  constant 
practice,  that  prayers  frequently  constituted  a 
part  of  her  dreams.  Believing  most  tho- 
roughly that  God's  providence  extends  to  every 
event  and  every  circumstance  of  the  life  of 
every  human  being,  and  subscribing  to  the 
doctrine  "that  it  is  as  absurd  to  expect  we 
shall  arrive  at  virtue  and  happiness  without 
prayer,  as  it  would  be  for  the  husbandman  to 
hope  he  shall  have  his  usual  crop,  though  he 
bestow  none  of  his  usual  labour  and  industry ;" 
she  practically  conformed  to  the  apostolic 
precept,  "pray  without  ceasing,"  and  daily 
brought  before  her  Maker  the  cases  of  herself, 
family,  friends,  neighbours,  and  sometimes  of 

for  him  ;  and  his  death  was  unknown  to  her  for  two  or 
three  months  after  it  had  taken  place.  She  mentioned 
the  fact,  without  pretending  to  account  for  it,  and  add- 
ed, that  she  several  times  wondered  at  her  omission  of 
that  usual  part  of  her  duty,  and  resolved  to  retire  for 
the  purpose  of  praying  for  her  brother ;  but  that  in 
every  such  case,  some  sudden  call  or  other  unexpected 
event  interposed  to  prevent  her  doing  so.    See  page  77. 


92  MEMOIRS     OF 

strangers,  whose  situation  was  known  to  be  in- 
teresting. 

She  was  a  constant  and  devout  attendant  on 
divine  service ;  regularly  recorded  the  text, 
and  occasionally  made  a  short  analysis  of  the 
sermon.  These  memoranda,  with  pious  no- 
tices of  passing  providences,  prayers,  and 
other  rehgious  exercises  and  records  of  the 
state  of  Mrs.  Ramsay's  mind,  on  important 
occasions,  were  entered  by  her  in  books  in  the 
form  of  a  diary,  but  with  considerable  chasms. 

As  the  progress  of  her  Christian  hfe  ma}'-  be 
traced  more  distinctly  in  these  brief  records 
of  her  daily  experience,  than  by  any  other 
means  within  reach,  extracts  are  subjoined, 
embracing  a  period  of  ten  or  fifteen  years, 
though  at  long  intervals  of  date. 


EXTRACTS   FROM   MRS. 

Saturday,  July  16th,  1791.  My  feet  had  well- 
nigh  slipped,  through  the  prevalence  of  my  easily 
besetting  sin,  nevertheless  I  laid  me  down  to 
sleep,  rejoicing  that  I  had  not  utterly  fallen.  Lord, 
make  me  at  all  times  watchful. 

17th.     Lord,  may  this  be  a  sanctified  Sabbath  ; 


M  R  S.     R  A  M  S  A  Y.  93 

a  day  to  be  remembered  for  holy  resolutions  and 
enabling  grace.  lam  weak;  oh  when  shall  the 
time  of  full  strength  come.  In  all  the  great  trials 
and  lesser  vexations  of  life,  may  patience  have  its 
perfect  work,  till  I  lie  down  where  the  wicked 
cease  from  troubling,  and  the  weary  are  at  rest. 

19th.  I  thank  God  for  the  ease  and  cheerful- 
ness of  this  day;  and  that,  in  spite  of  secret 
griefs  and  spiritual  conflicts,  my  soul  and  body  do 
both  sweetly  repose  themselves  in  the  God  of  my 
salvation. 

SOth.  O  day,  blackened  with  sin,  and  spotted 
by  transgression !  How  long,  O  Lord,  how  long! 
when  shall  I  advance  in  the  spiritual  life,  and  not 
thus  wound  my  peace  and  disgrace  my  profession. 
I  thank  God  that  my  heart  aches.  Oh  let  it  never 
be  hardened  through  the  deceitfulness  of  sin.  O 
my  God,  how  lately  hath  thine  afflictive  Provi- 
dence been  wringing  my  heart  with  a  twofold  an- 
guish— the  loss  of  my  sweet  baby,  and  the  consi- 
deration of  those  sins  which  required  this  chas- 
tisement ;  and  yet,  how  prone  am  I  to  return  to 
folly  !  Oh  for  the  grace  of  true  repentance,  and  of 
unfeigned  resignation ! 

27th.  The  two  last  days  have  been  days  of 
mournful  walking.  Oh  how  does  the  remembrance 
of  my  sweet  Fanny  press  upon  my  memory  ;  and 
how  good  is  God,  that  though  cast  down,  yet  my 
heart  is  kept  from  murmuring,  and  aches  more  for 


94 


MEMOIRS     OF 


my  sorrow-causing  sins,  than  for  the  sorrow  itself. 
Thanks  be  to  Christ,  who  has  purchased  a  heaven 
for  us,  where  we  shall  be  without  sin,  and  of 
course  without  sorrow. 

28th.  Lord  !  make  me  ashamed  of  my  sins,  and 
give  me  a  holy  fortitude  to  resist;  and  let  me  be 
making  continual  war  against  them,  till  grace 
shall  conquer,  and  death  set  me  beyond  their 
reach. 

29th.  O  power  of  sin,  how  great  art  thou ! 
Lord,  give  me  strength  ! 

30th.  My  heart  is  ready  to  break,  under  a  sense 
of  sin,  and  to  cry  out,  '  I  shall  one  day  fall  by  the 
hands  of  these  mine  enemies!'  O  thou  great  deli- 
verer, Death,  how  pleasant  is  the  thought  that  thou 
wilt  free  me  from  this  body  of  corruption !  Hold 
thou  me  up,  O  Lord,  that  all  the  days  of  my  ap- 
pointed time  I  may  walk  very  humbly  and  mourn- 
fully, under  a  sense  of  mine  iniquities.  Cleanse 
thou  me  from  secret  faults,  and  let  no  open,  or  pre- 
sumptuous sin,  get  the  better  of  me.  Lord,  I  am 
weak;  strengthen  me;  I  am  bowed  down  under 
thy  chastisement ;  yet  so  much  lighter  is  it  than 
my  guilt,  that  I  am  filled  with  wonder  at  thy  com- 
passions and  long-suffering. 

August  4th.  0  easily  besetting  sin,  when 
shall  the  time  come,  that  thy  power  will  be  broken, 
and  my  poor  soul  find  rest !     Lord,  make  me  dili- 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  95 

gent,  in  self-examination,  and  let  not  any  sin  have 
dominion  over  me. 

5th.  In  six  and  in  seven  troubles,  I  have  found 
thee,  0  Lord,  my  help.  Forsake  me  not  now,  O 
my  God  !  I  am  most  unworthy.  Lord,  even  to 
lookup  unto  thee  ;  yet  to  whom.  Lord,  should  I  go, 
but  unto  thee,  who  hast  the  words  of  eternal  life, 
and  the  keys  of  universal  Providence.  Unto  thee, 
commit  I  my  ways  ;  and  on  thee,  as  from  whom 
alone  can  come  help,  do  I  cast  my  cares. 

12th.  Here  I  still  remain  a  monument  of  for- 
bearing mercy.  Oh,  infinite  compassion,  that  I 
should  be  out  of  hell !  O  Lord,  the  pressure  of  my 
sins  is  indeed  very  great!  Oh  for  thy  mercy's 
sake,  deliver  me.  I  am  weary  of  my  life,  because 
of  my  daily  sins.  And  whereas,  I  ought  to  have 
made  progress,  despair  is  sometimes  ready  to 
overcome  me,  through  the  power  of  sin.  Lord, 
help  me,  enable  me  to  endure  to  the  end.  Lord, 
abandon  me  not,  for  I  grow  weaker  and  weaker. 

15th  and  16th.  Truly,  the  pressure  of  guilt  is 
upon  me,  and  I  feel  astonished  that  my  bed  has  not 
this  night  been  made  in  hell.  0  wretched  me  ! 
when  shall  I  be  delivered  from  the  body  of  this 
death,  and  from  the  power  of  this  sin?  Oh,  how 
it  cleaves  to  me,  how  it  besets  me,  how  it  conquers 
me,  and  then  leaves  me  almost  in  the  depths  of 
despair!  Lord,  I  tremble,  and  my  soul  is  sore 
pained  within  me.  Surely  these  repeated  rebellions 


96  MEMOIRS     OF 

are  forfeiting  all  thy  mercies,  and  I  need  dread, 
lest  all  sorts  of  bereavements  happen  to  me.  1 
need  be  in  horror,  lest  the  worst  of  bereavements 
happen  to  me;  even  that  I  be  bereaved  of  the  light 
of  God's  countenance,  and  damnation  be  my  por- 
tion. Oh  vilest  and  most  complicated  of  sinners 
that  I  am !  Terror  and  dismay  take  hold  upon 
me.  Oh  if  men  knew  me  as  I  am  known  to 
my  God,  I  should  be  trampled  under  foot;  the 
church  would  disown  me ;  the  greatest  sinners 
would  abominate  me,  my  husband,  that  loves  and 
thinks  well  of  me,  would  wonder  at  me  and  mourn, 
and  I  should  be  hated  of  all  men.  Lord,  have 
mercy  upon  me  !  Christ,  have  mercy  upon  me,  a 
most  miserable  sinner,  and  let  any  thing  happen  to 
me,  rather  than  I  should  be  easy  in  this  dreadful 
evil  state  of  sin.  O  Holy  Spirit,  strive  with  me  ! 
O  gracious  friend  of  sinners,  intercede  for  me. 
O  merciful  Father,  have  pity  upon  me,  and  give 
me  power  against  sin,  and  more  and  more  broken- 
ness  of  heart,  because  of  it.  Lord,  I  can  hardly 
endure  the  view  of  my  own  heart,  yet  forbid  that 
it  should  be  hidden  from  me.  Jesus,  Lord,  I  fly 
to  thy  cross  ;  for  sorrow  taketh  hold  of  me,  and 
yet  so  weak  am  I,  that  I  have  no  power  against  the 
very  sins  which  do  so  pierce  me  through. 

October  19th.  As  this  day,  0  Lord,  is  stained 
with  sin,  so  let  it  be  marked  by  the  deepness  of 
my  repentance.     Let  the  blood  of  Jesus  cleanse 


M  R  S.     R  A  M  S  A  Y.  97 

me  from  my  defilements;  and  the  grace  of  thy 
Holy  Spirit  prevent  me  from  such  repeated  falls, 
and  save  me  from  falling  finally.  Oh,  sins 
against  vows — sins  against  light,  how  do  they 
pierce  my  heart!  Surely,  0  Lord,  there  are  none 
that  do  eat  of  thy  bread,  who  lift  up  their  heel 
against  thee,  like  me.  Lord,  save  me,  or  I  perish ! 
Oh  !  I  would  not  let  thee  go ;  but  alas,  alas,  how 
often  do  I  act  as  if  I  knew  thee  not,  much  less  as 
if  I  cleaved  to  thee !     Lord,  have  pity  on  a  sinner ! 

November  2d.  Alas,  Lord,  how  wretched  am  I, 
while  the  desire  of  my  heart  is,  I  trust,  truly  turned 
to  thee ;  yet  I  often  fall  into  such  sins  as  bring 
horror  upon  me.  O  my  God  !  I  am  weakness 
itself.  Strengthen  me  by  thy  grace,  and  preserve 
me  from  secret  faults  and  from  presumptuous  sins, 
and  enable  me  to  walk  watchfully. 

Lord,  I  recommend  myself  to  thee,  in  the  pre- 
sent intricacy  of  several  of  my  worldly  concerns. 
I  bless  thee  for  thy  counsels  and  chastenings; 
give  me  wisdom  and  prudence  in  all  my  walk,  a 
resigned  temper,  and  an  humble  mind,  and  enable 
me,  pondering  all  these  things  in  my  heart,  and  re- 
membering thy  former  loving-kindnesses,  and  thy 
tried  faithfulness  and  compassions,  amidst  the 
storms  of  inward  temptation  and  outward  troubles, 
to  have  my  heart  at  peace,  being  stayed  upon  thee. 
Lord,  if  any  heavy  trial  is  before  me,  help  me  to 
go  through  it  with  becoming  fortitude,  and  with 
9 


98  M  E  M  O  I  R  S     O  F 

great  meekness  ;  and  walking  by  faith  and  not  by- 
sight,  may  1  humbly  and  patiently  wait  the  great 
unfoldings  of  thy  providence. 

Lord,  assist  me  in  my  preparations  for  the  so- 
lemnities of  the  ensuing  Sabbath.  Break  my  heart 
down  under  a  sense  of  sins,  and  then  enable  me  to 
look  to  Jesus. 

5th.  Lord,  I  thank  thee,  who  art  a  God  that 
givest  as  well  as  takest.  I  praise  thee,  that  1 
have  one  child  in  heaven.  Lord,  have  mercy  on 
those  which  remain  on  earth,  and  in  thine  own 
good  time  and  way  bring  them  also  to  the  kingdom 
of  thy  glory  !  Lord,  help  me  in  the  time  which  is 
before  me,  to  walk  in  an  humble,  strict,  and  watch- 
ful manner,  and  not  by  any  indulgence  in  sin  to  be 
laying  up  sorrow  for  my  wretched  self!  Jesus, 
hear  and  help  a  sinner,  who  casts  herself  on  thee  ! 

10th.  Lord,  be  pleased  to  give  me  repentance 
for  the  sins  of  this  day,  and  power  against  all  sin; 
but  especially  against  that  which  thou,  O  God, 
seest,  and  my  own  heart  knoweth,  to  be  my  easily 
besetting  sin.  Lord,  suffer  me  not  to  fall  into  pre- 
sumptions, and  by  thy  great  mercy  keep  me  from 
the  dominion  of  any  sin.  O  friend  of  sinners,  have 
pity  on  me,  and  make  me  dread  sin  above  all 
things,  and  walk  with  holy  fear,  at  a  distance  from 
all  the  occasions  of  it.     Lord,  save  me  or  I  perish  I 

21st.  Lord,  fill  me  with  shame  for  the  sins  of 
this  day,  and  deliver  me  from  the  power  of  sin ! 


M  R  S.     R  A  M  S  A  Y.  99 

liord,  my  soul  loveth  thee,  and  I  groan  under  this 
hody  of  corruption ;  make  thy  grace  sufficient  for 
me. 

25th.  My  husband  set  out  for  Columbia.  I 
pray  God  bless  and  preserve  him.  The  same  day, 
my  dear  little  Patty  fell  into  the  parlour  fire ;  but 
by  God's  good  providence  I  was  enabled  to  snatch 
her  out,  and  smother  the  flame,  before  she  had  re- 
ceived any  considerable  injury.  May  God's  good- 
ness deeply  affect  me,  and  may  I  show  forth  his 
praise  in  a  holy  life.  Lord,  pluck  her  as  a  brand 
from  everlasting  burnings,  and  make  her  thine  own 
child. 

December  28th.  In  all  my  soul  perplexity,  1 
would  come  to  God  ;  he  is  a  tried  refuge,  and  has 
brought  me  in  spite  of  sin  thus  far.  O  my  good 
God,  forsake  me  not  now ;  but  be  my  very  present 
help  in  trouble  !  To  thee  do  I  pour  out  my  soul, 
and  from  thee  do  I  expect  and  look  for  that  succour 
which  I  so  greatly  need,  and  which  none  but  thou 
canst  afford.  Lord,  I  cast  myself  on  thy  mercy  in 
Christ.  Strengthen  thou  me,  lest  I  faint  or  utterly 
fall  away. 

August  12,  1794.  Many  people  are  ill  just  now, 
and  deaths  frequent ;  and  although  the  reigning 
disorder  is  said  to  be  confined  to  strangers  or  peo- 
ple who  live  irregularly,  yet  when  so  many  are 
sick,  and  dying  around  us,  it  is  a  call  to  all,  to 
gird  up  their  loins,  to  trim  their  lamps,  and  to  be 


100  MEMOIRS     OF 

in  readiness.  Lord,  make  me  at  all  times  ready  ; 
that  so  thy  coming,  under  "whatever  circumstances 
and  at  whatever  hour,  may  be  a  matter  of  joy,  and 
not  of  terror,  to  my  poor  soul.  Oh  be  pleased  to  give 
my  dear  husband  judgment  and  steadiness  of  mind, 
in  the  duties  of  his  profession,  and  preservation  from 
the  dangers  of  it.  My  gracious  Saviour,  be  thou 
pleased  to  deliver  me  from  being  under  the  domi- 
nion of  any  sin ;  and  grace  most  particularly  to 
watch  against  the  assaults  of  my  easily  besetting 
sin  ;  that  so  this  iniquity  may  never  be  my  ruin. 

IGth.  Alas,  0  my  soul,  on  a  review  of  the 
week  past,  how  little  cause  have  I  for  rejoicing; 
my  dear  Sabina  has  been  brought  through  her 
weaning  at  a  critical  time,  beyond  all  my  expecta- 
tion, and  is  healthy  and  thriving ;  the  rest  of  my 
children  and  family  well,  when  so  many  are  sick, 
dying,  or  dead,  around  us;  but  what  have  I  ren- 
dered to  the  Lord  for  all  these  benefits?  It  has 
been  a  week  marked  by  folly  and  stained  by  sin. 
I  have  been  careless  in  all  my  duties,  and  have 
fallen  into  sins,  over  which  I  have  again  and  again 
mourned,  and  into  which  I  had  hoped  never  to  fall 
again;  and  now,  O  my  God,  if  thou  shouldst 
be  strict  to  mark  what  is  done  amiss,  how  should 
1  abide !  I  desire  to  apply  to  that  grace,  which  is 
my  only  refuge.  O  Lord,  accept  and  pardon  me 
in  Christ !  Enable  me,  all  the  remainder  of  my  life, 
to  walk  under  an  humbling  sense  of  sin,  so  as  al- 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  101 

ways  to  have  a  broken  and  contrite  heart ;  and,  O 
my  God !  as  the  thing  which  I  desire  of  thee  above 
any  thing-  else  in  the  world,  and  what  thou  alone 
canst  give,  be  pleased  to  save  me  from  the  power 
and  tyranny  of  sin,  and  grant  me  inward  and  out- 
ward sanctification,  as  a  means  of  avoiding  sin. 
Enable  me  to  keep  the  resolution  which  I  now 
make,  to  perform  daily  self-examination,  with  more 
diligence  and  strictness  than  I  have  lately  done, 
and  constantly  to  meditate  on  the  awfulness  of 
making  a  religious  profession,  without  a  daily  se- 
rious care,  to  be  holy  in  thought,  word  and  deed. 

18th.  With  bitterness  of  spirit,  1  desire  to  hum- 
ble myself  before  the  Lord,  under  a  recollection  of 
all  my  past  sins,  and  more  especially,  of  the  sins 
committed  since  I  have  devoted  myself  to  him,  and 
chosen  him  to  be  my  God.  Oh,  these  are  the  sore 
burdens,  the  grievous  distresses;  after  having 
known  the  goodness  of  the  Lord,  so  repeatedly  to 
rebel  against  him.  O  my  heavenly  Father,  be 
pleased  to  give  me  more  wisdom  and  more  grace 
for  the  future !  My  soul  panteth  after  holiness,  and 
the  most  earnest  desire  of  my  heart  is,  to  cleave 
more  diligently  to  the  way  of  thy  statutes.  I  would 
wish  to  be  more  diligent  in  self-examination;  more 
watchful  to  prayer ;  more  steady  in  resisting  temp- 
tation; more  attentive  to  providences,  and  more 
careful  in  the  instructions  which  1  give  my  dear  chil- 
dren, and  in  the  example  which  I  set  before  them. 
9* 


102  MEMOIRS     OF 

Lord,  I  am  not  sufficient  for  these  things  ;  but  hold 
thou  me  up,  and  I  shall  be  safe,  and  my  feet  shall 
not  slide  to  fall. 

23d.  On  a  review  of  the  last  week,  I  find  that 
my  mind  has  been  much  exercised  in  spiritual 
things;  that  I  have  been  more  earnest  in  private 
prayer,  and  sought  my  God  in  the  watches  of  the 
night ;  and  yet  I  cannot  perceive  an  increase  in 
sanctification,  according  to  my  desire;  nor  ihat 
strength  against  sin,  which  my  soul  pants  after. 
O  my  God,  be  pleased  to  give  me  holiness ! 
Enable  me  to  go  on,  to  serve  my  blessed  Saviour 
fully,  and  to  walk  with  that  uprightness,  that  uni- 
formity, that  heavenly-mindedness,  which  I  owe  to 
him  who  has  bought  me  with  so  great  a  price,  and 
whose  mercy  and  love  toward  me  is  so  great  and  so 
constant.  Oh  that  I  could  hate  sin,  not  only  in  my 
judgment  but  in  my  practice,  by  avoiding  it  and 
every  thing  that  leads  to  it,  in  thought,  word,  or 
deed.  Oh  how  happy  are  they,  whose  warfare  is 
ended,  and  who  have  an  everlasting  period  put  to 
all  their  sins  and  sorrows  and  temptations,  and 
are  safe  in  the  new  Jerusalem.  Hold  thou  me  up, 
O  Lord,  and  I  also  shall  be  safe ;  but  if  thou 
leave  me  but  a  moment  to  my  own  wretched  and 
sinful  propensities,  I  perish  and  am  undone. 

September  22,  1794.  Mrs.  Petrie  died  of  a  six 
days'  illness ;  having  been  married  to  Mr.  George 
Petrie  only  twelve  days.     God  grant  that  no  such 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  103 

awful  and  awakening  providence  as  the  removal 
of  a  young  person,  so  lately  full  of  life  and  health 
and  strength,  should  pass  without  some  serious 
improvement;  some  earnest  desire  to  have  my 
loins  girt  and  my  lamp  burning ! 

October  6th.  My  sister  Pinckney  died,  having 
been  generally  delirious  from  Friday;  and  her 
speech  so  thickened,  that  though  she  attempted  it 
in  the  intervals  of  reason,  she  never  could  make 
us  understand  what  she  wished  to  say  to  us.  Miss 
Futerell  and  myself  were  constantly  with  her;  but 
my  heart  is  too  full  to  write  on  this  subject.  Lord, 
thou  knowest  my  groanings,  and  my  sighings  are 
not  hid  from  thee;  commiserate  thy  poor,  sinful, 
suffering  creature ;  and  fill  me  with  humility  and 
resignation  under  this  exceedingly  heavy  stroke  of 
thy  providence. 

13th.  Having  had  continued  sickness  of  body, 
and  a  mind  full  of  grief;  though  I  trust  entirely 
submitted  and  resigned  to  the  Divine  will,  and  de- 
siring to  find  life,  health  and  peace  in  the  cross, 
on  the  second  of  November  I  became  so  seriously 
ill  as  to  fill  all  about  me  with  apprehensions  for 
my  life ;  in  which  state  I  remained  for  two  days ; 
and  for  five  more,  in  a  state  of  very  deplorable 
weakness.  It  pleased  Him,  however,  in  whose 
hands  are  the  issues  of  life  and  death,  to  raise  me 
from  the  bed  of  languishing ;  and  upon  the  whole, 
my  general  health  is  better  than  it  had  been  before. 


104  MEMOIRS     OF 

Oh  that  by  all  means  God  may  draw  me  to  him- 
self; and  neve*  cease  striving  with  me  till  I  am 
wholly  his. 

November  21st.  Dr.  Ramsay  left  me  to  go  to 
Columbia.  I  thank  God  he  was  not  called  to  this 
duty  at  the  time  I  was  so  extremely  ill.  May 
God  bless  and  take  care  of  this  dearest  and  best 
of  friends  ;  and  return  him  in  health  and  safety  to 
me. 

February  7th,  1795.  Out  of  the  depths  have  I 
cried  unto  thee,  0  Lord,  and  thou  hast  heard  and 
helped  me.  Out  of  the  depths  now  I  cry  unto  thee 
again,  O  my  God  !  Let  not  my  grievous  sins 
stand  as  a  separating  wall  between  thee  and  my 
soul ;  but  for  the  sake  of  Christ,  my  atonement  and 
intercessor,  hear  thou  me  and  help,  for  from  thee 
alone  can  help  come.  I  am  in  straits,  trials,  and 
perplexities  of  soul  and  of  body.  My  outward 
affairs  can  only  be  helped  by  thy  providence  ;  my 
spiritual  troubles  by  thy  grace.  Creatures  can 
neithet-understand  nor  assist  me;  to  thee,  there- 
fore, the  Giver  of  all  good,  and  the  Source  of  all 
consolation,  do  I  come,  and  humbly  commit  all  m_y 
cares  to  thee,  who  carest  for  sparrows ;  how  much 
more  for  thy  redeemed  ones.  Surely  I  have  found 
thee  a  prayer-answering  God,  and  that  in  some 
very  remarkable  instances ;  and  whereas  I  might 
have  been  in  hell,  and  there  deserve  now  to  be, 
instead  of  being  here,  I  have  reason  to  say,  hither- 


MRS.    RAMSAY.  105 

to  hath  the  Lord  helped  me;  and  yet  my  wicked, 
faithless  heart,  dares  to  doubt  if  he  will  yet  help 
me.  0  my  good  God,  whose  providence  is  over 
all  thy  works,  and  whose  long-suffering  is  infinite, 
punish  not  this  faithlessness  of  thy  poor,  broken, 
and  bruised  reed,  by  leaving  me  to  myself;  but 
add  this  to  all  thy  former  loving-kindnesses,  to 
hear  me  in  the  requests  which  I  now  offer  unto 
thee,  and  send  me  a  gracious  answer,  according 
to  my  singular  necessities.  Calm,  O  Lord,  the 
tumult  of  my  thoughts ;  compose  my  disturbed 
mind ;  and  make  me  lowly  and  resigned  before 
thee,  as  becomes  so  great  a  sinner.  If  thou  art 
pleased  to  answer  my  prayer,  and  yet  that  it  should 
be  in  a  way  of  affliction,  let  it  suffice  me  that  the 
Lord  reigneth  ;  and  may  not  a  murmuring  thought 
come  across  my  breast ;  but  looking  unto  Jesus, 
who,  for  my  sake,  endured  the  cross,  may  I  also 
meekly  submit.  Shouldst  thou  answer  me  accord- 
ing to  my  wishes,  oh  let  it  be  in  mercy,  not  in 
judgment;  and  let  this  renewed  instance  ^f  thy 
kindness  and  condescension  draw  my  heart  nearer 
to  thee,  in  faith  and  holiness,  than  it  has  ever  been. 
Lord,  I  leave  my  case,  my  sorrows  and  difficulties, 
before  thee;  pleading  only  the  merits  of  the  pre- 
cious Saviour;  to  thee,  O  my  Jesus,  are  all  my 
sighings  known;  and  my  groanings  are  not  hid 
from  thee. 

March  1st.     Lord,  I  come  before  thee  again  with 


106  MEMOIRS     OF 

my  perplexities ;  oh  let  not  my  importunities  of- 
fend my  God ;  but  do  thou  be  pleased  this  day,  for 
Christ  my  Redeemer's  sake,  to  hear  and  to  help 
me,  and  to  give  a  gracious  answer  to  those  prayers 
which  I  shall  offer  in  thy  house  and  at  thy  table. 
Lord,  give  me  a  quiet  mind  and  a  resigned  temper 
in  whatever  thou  shalt  be  pleased  to  order.  May 
no  doubtings  or  unbelief  on  my  part  offend  my 
God ;  but  may  I  now  most  remarkably  find  thee, 
the  God  who  wilt  perform  for  me  this  thing  which 
I  so  much  desire.  Lord,  be  pleased  to  remember 
thy  word  unto  thy  servant,  upon  which  thou  hast 
made  me  to  hope.  Let  not  the  Lord  be  angry  witli 
his  poor  creature,  who  so  earnestly  pleads  with 
him  now  to  manifest  himself  to  her  soul  as  her 
God,  by  answering  her  present  request  and  suppli- 
cation. Lord,  I  am  thine,  save  thy  servant,  and 
if  it  be  compatible  with  thy  divine  decrees,  grant 
the  desire  of  my  heart,  which  thou  knowest,  and 
by  this  manifestation  of  thy  providence,  clear  up 
my  d^k  skies,  and  restore  peace  to  my  troubled 
soul. 

11th.  Maya  good  and  merciful  God  turn  off 
my  heart  from  folly  and  unbelief,  and  be  pleased  in 
great  mercy  to  quiet  my  spirit  and  to  force  me  to 
confess  that  he  is  the  wonder-working  God.  De- 
liver me,  O  Lord,  from  consuming  care;  clear 
up  my  darkened  skies;  be  pleased,  O  my  gra- 
cious and   condescending  Father,  to  relieve  my 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  107 

mind  from  its  present  perplexity;  to  fit  me  again 
for  usefulness,  and  to  grant  me,  if  it  be  thy  blessed 
will,  a  gracious  and  speedy  answer  to  prayer. 

27th.  Since  the  27th  of  January,  my  mind  has 
been  more  exercised  both  from  outward  pressure 
and  inward  conflict  than  I  can  ever  recollect  it  to 
have  been  since  I  gave  myself  to  be  the  Lord's ; 
most  particularly  the  7th  of  February,  The  1st 
and  11th  of  March  have  been  extraordinary  days, 
both  of  agony  of  spirit,  and  of  prayer  to  God.  On 
the  14th  of  April,  from  the  extreme  distress  I  was 
in,  I  felt  as  if  heart  and  flesh,  Vv^ithout  any  bodily 
indisposition,  were  both  going  to  fail ;  and  nothing 
but  the  support  of  the  everlasting  arm,  and  the 
pouring  out  of  my  complaint  with  groans  and  tears 
and  sighs  into  the  bosom  of  Him,  who  was  once 
a  man  of  sorrows  and  acquainted  with  grief,  kept 
me  from  sinking.  Oh,  who  but  the  Maker  of  my 
frame,  and  the  former  of  my  spirit,  could  ever 
know  what  I  underwent  on  this  awful  day !  Had 
I  turned  to  any  creature,  none  could  have  under- 
stood my  case,  much  less  could  they  have  helped 
it;  but  I  turned  unto  the  Lord,  my  often  tried,  oh 
that  I  had  not  to  add  my  often  provoked,  friend ; 
and  he  said  unto  me,  deep  as  seemeth  this  mire, 
thou  shalt  not  sink  in  it.  I  will  make  a  path  for 
thy  poor  wearied  feet,  that  thou  mayest  get  out ; 
nevertheless,  because  of  thy  sins  against  light  and 
love  and  gracious  manifestation,  it  must  be  with 


108  MEMOIRS     OF 

sorrow,  and  with  suffering,  and  with  toil.  On  the 
15th  I  had  a  very  remarkable  answer  to  prayer,  a 
partial  lifting  up,  and  tokens  for  good  vouchsafed 
me,  that  I  should  be  helped  through,  and  that  he 
who  made  the  sun  to  stand  still  for  Joshua,  would 
bring  me  quite  through ;  smce  then  I  have  been 
v/aiting  for  the  full  accomplishment  of  that  desire 
of  my  heart,  which  I  believe  the  Lord  will  grant 
me,  though  the  favour  has  been  deferred ;  yet,  alas, 
alas,  I  have  not  wailed  as  one  so  suffering  and  so 
helped  ought  to  have  waited.  I  am  defiled  with 
sin;  I  have  left  off  to  walk  so  softly  before  the 
Lord  as  I  had  done  before  this  aid  was  granted 
me,  and  now  I  am  in  a  plunge  again ;  and  my 
skies,  which  seemed  to  be  clearing  away,  are  now 
obscured  by  clouds  and  darkness.  Wo  is  me,  for 
fear  I  have  sinned  away  God's  mercy,  and  am 
fearful  about  the  manifestation  of  his  power;  his 
all-sufficiency,  his  tender  compassions,  which  day 
and  night  I  have  been  looking  up  to  him  for;  yet, 
oh  no !  let  me  not  add  to  my  other  guilt  the  guilt  of 
unbelief!  The  Lord  has  caused  me  to  pray ;  he  will 
answer  the  prayer  of  my  petition ;  he  hath  caused 
me  to  hope,  the  strength  of  Israel  will  not  fail  me. 
Merit  of  mine  own  could  at  no  time  be  the  plea  for 
gracious  favour  or  providential  mercies ;  and  now 
what  time  I  am  afraid,  and  my  heart  doubteth  and 
trembleth  within  me,  I  will  lean  on  Jesus  ;  I  will 
trust  in  him ;  I  will  believe  that  for  the  sake  of  this 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  109 

dear  Saviour,  my  God  will  perform  for  me  all  this 
thing  which  I  hope  for  from  him ;  and  I  will  there- 
fore cast  all  my  care  on  him  who  careth  for  me, 
both  for  my  soul  and  my  body.  My  soul  waited 
upon  God ;  upon  the  bountiful  God ;  from  him  is 
all  my  expectation,  and  in  him  is  all  my  trust;  O 
Lord !  keep  me  watchful  and  prayerful. 

June  2d.  I  can  no  longer  say  the  skies  are  dark- 
ening, for  they  are  so  darkened  that  I  see  no  light ; 
and  I  am  ready  to  call  myself  desolate,  forsaken,  cast 
oif  by  God,  yet  I  dare  not  murmur :  I  am  not  in  hell, 
where  I  deserve  to  be.  Instead  of  poring  on  my 
disappointments,  vexations,  and  sufferings,  I  would 
endeavour,  in  this  dark  dismal  night  of  trial,  to 
praise  the  Lord  that  there  is  a  haven  of  rest  pre- 
pared for  the  weary ;  and  to  lament  my  sins,  which 
make  such  deep  sorrows  necessary  to  my  sancti- 
fication.  0  my  Saviour,  put  out  thy  helping 
hand,  and  keep  me  from  sinking  in  these  deep 
waters;  let  the  billows,  instead  of  overwhelming 
me,  make  me  cleave  closer  to  the  cross ;  and,  O 
my  compassionate  Father !  if  it  be  not  thy  will 
to  grant  me  the  prayer,  which  I  believed  thou 
wouldst  have  done,  having  had  my  heart  so  drawn 
out  to  pray ;  yet  at  least  keep  me  from  being  over- 
whelmed by  temptation,  and  from  being  so  entirely 
depressed  as  to  be  useless  and  worthless  in  that 
state  of  life  to  which  thou  hast  called  me.  If  I 
may  not  record  that  the  Lord  hath  heard,  and 
10 


110  MEMOIRS     OF 

granted  my  request,  at  least  enable  me  to  know 
and  feel  that  he  hath  given  brokenness  of  heart; 
and  let  me  not  dare,  while  under  the  frowns  of  his 
providence,  to  sin  against  him,  lest  a  worse  thing 
come  upon  me,  and  my  soul  be  ruined.  Lord,  do 
thy  whole  will;  teach  me  to  do,  enable  me  to  suf- 
fer whatever  thou  shalt  see  fit,  and  at  last  give  me 
rest  from  all  trouble  and  all  conflicts,  in  the  peace- 
ful grave,  and  the  bosom  of  my  Saviour.  Lord, 
search  my  heart  and  try  my  reins :  deliver  me  from 
every  evil  way,  and  lead  me  to  life  everlasting. 

Thou  art  God  Almighty;  I  will  act  faith  upon 
thine  omnipotence ;  I  believe,  that  in  spite  of  all 
the  difficulties  which  appear  to  me,  thou  canst  do 
that  which  I  require  of  thee;  I  believe  also,  thou 
wilt,  if  it  be  right  and  proper;  and  in  every  case, 
I  desire  to  lie  down  in  the  dust  before  thee. 

June  5th.  Lord  have  mercy  on  me,  a  poor,  tem- 
pest-tossed wretch,  groaning  under  the  burden  of 
sin,  and  held  in  bondage  by  sorrow.  O  thou 
good  Physician,  heal  my  soul ;  compose  my  spirit; 
pardon  my  sins ;  hear  my  prayer ;  but,  above  all 
things,  give  me  the  spirit  of  sanctification;  a  de- 
sire to  improve  by  every  providence  that  besets 
me;  and  a  mind  at  all  times  and  in  all  things 
resigned  to  thy  will.  With  thee,  O  God,  is  all 
power  and  wisdom ;  I  am  all  impotence  and  folly. 
Be  pleased,  therefore,  O  my  God,  to  order  all  my 
affairs  for  me,  and  to  be  a  very  present  help  to  me 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  Ill 

in  this  time  of  need.  Give  me  a  sound  judgment, 
that  good  understanding  which  belongs  to  all  them 
who  fear  thy  name  and  do  thy  commandments. 
Be  thou  praised,  O  my  God,  for  past  favours; 
and  let  them  be  sweet  encouragements  to  me,  still 
to  wait  upon  my  God,  and  to  cast  all  my  cares 
upon  him ;  in  the  greatest  agonies  of  my  spirit, 
great  is  the  consolation  I  experience,  in  pouring 
out  my  heart  before  him,  and  seeking  counsel  at 
his  hands,  who  giveth  wisdom  liberally,  and  up- 
braideth  not.  Let  this  day  be  a  day  of  prayer  and 
holy  waiting  on  thee ;  and  let  the  approaching 
communion  Sabbath  be  a  blessed  day  to  me ;  a 
day  in  which  God  will  draw  nigh  to  me,  as  he 
does  not  unto  the  world ;  in  which  the  death-stroke 
may  be  given  to  my  most  easily  besetting  sin ;  and 
I  may  know  thee  to  be  in  very  truth  my  reconciled 
Father  in  Christ,  and  be  able  to  add  ^Lnother  hitherto, 
to  my  past  experiences.  O  thou  that  hearest 
prayer,  unto  thee  shall  all  flesh  come  !  O  thou 
that  hearest  prayer,  unto  thee,  most  particularly, 
should  those  come,  who  have  often  found  thee  a 
prayer-answering  as  well  as  a  prayer-hearing  God  ! 
Lord,  let  the  remembrance  of  the  especial  times  in 
which  I  have  found  thee  such,  be  as  a  cordial  to 
support  my  drooping  spirits,  and  revive  my  dying 
faith.  I  believe  in  the  Father,  the  Son,  and  the 
Holy  Ghost.  I  desire  to  renew,  at  this  time,  my 
often  broken  covenant,  and  beseech  the  Lord  to 


1 12  M  E  M  0  I  R  S     O  F 

make  me  from  this  time  forward,  to  the  conquering 
of  my  last  enemy,  and  bidding  farewell  to  sin  and 
sorrow,  more  closely  his  than  ever,  and  to  enable 
me  to  walk  holily,  humbly,  soberly,  and  uprightly, 
as  becomes  a  professor  of  the  gospel  of  Christ. 

10th.  Let  God  be  praised  for  all  his  mercies. 
Let  his  holy  name  be  glorified  for  the  blessings  of 
the  last  Sabbath,  when  I  was  enabled  to  call  upon 
him  with  my  whole  heart,  and  to  find  some  conso- 
lation and  support  to  my  burdened  mind  in  the  ex- 
ercise of  faith  and  prayer.  Oh,  what  in  the  present 
perturbation,  conflict,  and  uneasiness  of  my  spirit 
could  support  me,  but  those  divine  consolations 
which,  from  time  to  time,  the  Lord  is  graciously 
pleased  to  bestow  upon  me.  How  long,  0  Lord, 
how  long  hast  thou  appointed,  that  I  shall  labour 
under  this  perplexity  !  Lord,  not  my  will  but 
thine  be  done ;  only  be  pleased  to  give  me  the 
spirit  of  submission  and  humble  waiting  upon  thee, 
that  so  I  faint  not ;  neither  let  go  my  confidence  in 
thee,  the  God  of  hope.  Lord,  having  again  re- 
newed my  covenant  with  thee,  give  me  a  heart  to 
enjoy  the  privileges  of  the  covenant;  and  with 
holy  boldness  to  draw  near  the  throne  of  grace  ; 
and,  looking  up  to  Jesus,  the  great  mediator  of  the 
covenant,  by  prayer  and  supplication,  to  make 
known  unto  thee  all  my  requests.  Lord,  I  spread 
before  thee  all  my  wants ;  unto  thee  I  pour  out  all 
my  complaints  ;  be  graciously  pleased  to  attend  to 


MEMOIRSOF  113 

the  sorrowful  sighing  of  thy  poor  creature,  and, 
according  to  the  riches  of  thy  goodness  in  Christ 
Jesus,  to  perform  for  me  those  things  which  I  have 
so  long  and  so  earnestly  desired  of  thee ;  and  for 
which  I  am  still  calling  upon  thee,  by  day  and  by 
night.  Above  all  things,  O  Lord,  give  me  grace 
to  walk  holily ;  to  avoid  temptation ;  to  keep  in 
the  path  of  duty  and  of  watchfulness.  Hold  thou 
me  up.  Lord,  and  so  shall  I  be  safe. 

June  10th.  Holy  resolutions,  which  I  desire  to 
enter  into  this  day. 

To  watch  more  against  my  easily  besetting  sin ; 
and  frequently  in  the  day  to  ask  myself  what  I  am 
about  in  this  respect. 

To  be  more  diligent  in  reading  the  word  of  God 
with  meditation. 

To  have  my  thoughts  under  better  government ; 
saying  frequently  to  them,  "  whence  comest  thou, 
and  whither  goest  thou  ]" 

To  watch  against  indolence;  remembering  that 
the  Christian  life  is  a  warfare,  and  that  the  king- 
dom of  heaven  must  be  taken  with  a  holy  violence, 
and  cannot  be  obtained  by  the  slothful. 

To  watch  against  extravagance  and  self-indul- 
gence, and  to  endeavour  to  walk  more  usefully  than 
1  have  hitherto  done. 

To  remember  the  vow  which  I  have  lately  made 
unto  the  Lord  ;  and  to  be  looking  up  to  him,  with 
a  holy  desire,  for  the  time  when  I  shall  be  permit- 
10* 


114  MRS.     RAMSAY. 

ted,  with  songs  of  thanksgiving-,  to  pay  unto  the 
Lord  this  vow,  and  to  record  his  mercy- 

11th.  Oh,  wretch  that  I  am,  who  shall  deliver 
me  from  the  body  of  this  death !  Immediately 
after  holy  vows  and  godly  resolutions,  I  have 
committed  grievous  sins,  so  that  I  am  in  horror, 
and  dread,  and  fear  lest  I  should  sin  away  all 
God's  mercy.  Alas,  Lord,  I  am  so  vile  and 
wretched,  that  I  am  now  afraid  almost  even  to 
pray ;  yet  nothing  else  can  do  for  me  !  Lord,  I 
am  so  vile,  that  I  am  a  terror  to  myself!  O  my 
God,  for  the  sake  of  Christ,  have  pity  on  me,  a 
miserable  sinner !  Oh,  wash  me  in  his  precious 
blood ;  cleanse  me  from  my  renewed  and  aggra- 
vated guilt;  and  be  pleased  to  give  me  thy  Holy 
Spirit,  to  enable  me  to  be  more  watchful  for  the 
future.  Lord,  1  tremble  under  a  sense  of  guilt ; 
and  am  so  frightened  at  my  own  folly,  that  I  am 
afraid  of  thy  judgments,  and  seem  ready  to  give  up 
all  for  lost.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  me,  a  most 
miserable  sinner ;  and  pardon  me,  I  earnestly  be- 
seech thee.  Purify  my  sin-defiled  and  spotted 
soul.  Save  me  from  despair.  Enter  not  into 
judgment  with  me,  for  I  can  hardly  abide  the  con- 
demnation of  my  own  conscience  ;  oh,  how  much 
less  the  severity  of  thy  justice !  Suffer  me  not,  O 
Lord,  to  go  on  in  any  course  of  sin :  and  let  this 
renewed  experience  of  my  wretchedness  and  weak- 
ness make  me  seek  more  earnestly  for  that  grace 


MEMOIRS     OF  115 

by  which  alone  I  can  be  kept  from  falling  into  the 
greatest  sins  here,  and  into  the  depths  of  hell  here- 
after. 

21st.  Dr.  Keith's  text.  Prov.  viii.  32 :  "Now, 
therefore,  hearken  unto  me,  O  ye  children ;  for 
blessed  are  they  that  keep  my  ways."  To  hearken 
to  Christ,  includes  attending  to  his  providences ; 
attending  to  his  precepts ;  worshipping  him  with 
the  heart ;  by  an  open  profession ;  by  a  suitable 
conversation ;  the  blessedness  of  keeping  his  ways ; 
peace  and  joy  in  believing  God's  comfortable  pre- 
sence with  them  through  life  and  at  death,  with  a 
joyful  eternity;  serious  address  to  sinners  and  to 
professors.  Dr.  Hollinshead's  text.  Luke  viii. 
18:  "Take  heed,  therefore,  how  ye  hear."  This 
duty  includes  a  constant  attendance  on  the  means 
of  hearing,  with  preparation  of  the  mind  before 
hearing.  We  should  hear  with  meditation,  with 
prayer,  with  profession,  and  with  an  endeavour  to 
bring  forth  fruits  answerable  to  our  advantages, 
arguments  for  this  careful  attention ;  when  faith- 
fully administered  it  is  the  word  of  God,  and  we 
must  give  an  account  to  God  for  our  improvement 
or  misimprovement  of  gospel  opportunities.  Ad- 
dress to  the  young  on  the  advantages  of  early 
religion. 

22d,  Monday.  My  mind  is  at  present,  and  has 
for  some  days  been  in  a  state  of  awful  conflict.  I 
am  waiting  upon  God  for  a  mercy  which  I  have 


116  MRS.     RAMSAY. 

sought  so  long  and  so  earnestly  that  I  cannot  but 
think  God  has  drawn  me  to  pray  for  it.  By  the 
morning  dawn,  in  the  watches  of  the  night,  at 
noonday,  and  at  evening  tide,  I  am  still  at  the 
throne  of  grace;  besides,  many  a  thought  sent 
thither  in  the  course  of  every  hour,  while  at  the 
necessary  avocations  of  my  situation.  Now  the 
promises  of  God ;  his  merciful  manifestations ;  his 
tokens  for  good  make  me  hope  and  rejoice  ;  again, 
my  sins  plunge  me  into  despair,  and  I  am  weary, 
faint,  and  comfortless  ;  in  the  present  moment  my 
heart  fainteth  within  me,  and  my  spirit  is  exceed- 
ingly troubled.  Succour  me!  O  Lord,  succour 
me,  for  I  greatly  need  thine  aid !  Behold  an  hum- 
ble, broken-hearted  supplicant  acknowledging  her- 
self unworthy  of  the  very  crumbs  of  thy  mercy  ; 
yet  trusting  in  thee  for  extraordinary  displays  of 
mercy.  Send  thy  reviving  grace,  for  I  am  per- 
plexed. O  my  God,  keep  me  from  sinful  mur- 
murings  and  distrust ;  make  me  patient  in  tribu- 
lation ;  and  carry  on  within  me  the  work  of  sanc- 
tification  !  Lord  I  be  pleased  to  grant  me  the  de- 
sire of  my  heart,  which  I  mean  to  ask  with  a  holy, 
not  a  sinful  impatient  importunity ;  and  my  soul 
shall  praise  thee  with  joyful  lips. 

26th.  Prepare  me,  0  Lord  !  for  all  events  that 
may  be  before  me,  whether  comfortable  or  adverse. 
I  am  in  great  darkness ;  be  pleased  to  enlighten 
me.     I  lack  wisdom  ;   O  Thou  who  upbraidest 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  117 

not,  be  pleased  to  give  liberally,  and  according  to 
my  great  necessity.  Be  thou  my  counsellor  by 
day  and  my  instructor  by  night;  give  me  that 
blessed  knowledge  vphich  comes  from  thy  teach- 
ing ;  let  me  sit  at  the  feet  of  Jesus,  and  learn  his 
will ;  learn  to  know  it,  learn  to  do  it,  and  learn  to 
bear  it.  Wonderful  have  been  thy  dealings  with 
me  for  some  time  past.  Thou  hast  answered 
prayer;  but  oh,  in  how  different  a  manner  from 
what  I  expected !  Nevertheless,  there  has  been  such 
astonishing  admixtures  of  mercy  with  judgment, 
that  I  can  only  love,  admire,  and  praise.  While 
thou  hast  punished  mine  iniquities,  and  by  the 
very  methods  of  granting  my  request,  brought  my 
sins  to  remembrance  and  made  my  flesh  tremble 
for  fear  of  judgments;  thou  hast  given  me  faith, 
held  up  my  goings,  and  made  my  soul  rejoice  in 
thy  salvation :  and  now.  Lord,  what  shall  I  say  1  I 
desire  to  notice  thy  providences ;  to  bless  thee  for 
thy  mercy  of  yesterday,  when  so  great  a  burden 
was  taken  from  my  mind ;  and  I  will  hope  that  thy 
goodness  will  speedily  put  an  end  to  the  remaining 
troubles  under  which  I  labour,  and  do  all  that  for 
me,  which  my  soul  could  expect  from  such  extra- 
ordinary beginnings  of  favour,  and  which  it  never 
could  have  prayed  for  so  earnestly,  if  thou  hadst 
not  enabled  me.  Answer  me,  O  my  God,  in 
mercy  and  not  in  judgment;  and  let  me  not  lose 
thy  blessings,  either  from  not  asking,  or  from  ask- 


118  MEMOIRS     OF 

ing-  amiss.  0  thou  great  Searcher  of  hearts, 
known  unto  thee  are  all  my  thoughts  ;  send  out 
thy  light  and  thy  truth,  and  let  them  teach  me; 
and  make  all  my  thoughts,  all  my  desires,  and  all 
my  prayers  such  as  thou  wilt  graciously  approve. 
Accept  and  answer  for  the  sake  of  Christ  Jesus, 
that  great  mediator  between  God  and  man,  in  and 
through  whom  alone  I  have  any  confidence  in 
drawing  nigh  to  thee. 

July  3d.  Desiring  to  redeem  time  for  sacramen- 
tal preparation.  Much  exercised  about  sins  com- 
mitted since  the  last  month,  and  my  heart  very 
low;  when,  on  serious  examination,  I  find  that  I 
have  fallen  again  and  again  into  sins  repented  of, 
suffered  for,  and  solemnly  covenanted  against ;  so 
that  I  am  ready  to  say,  I  shall  one  day  fall  by  the 
hands  of  this  mine  enemy;  nevertheless,  I  think 
and  hope  that  sin  becomes  every  day  a  greater  bur- 
den to  me;  that  I  am  never  at  rest  in  the  commis- 
sion of  it,  and  that  I  am  more  than  usually  afraid 
of  its  indwelling  power,  and  cannot  pass  even  a 
few  hours  without  looking  to  Jesus,  and  longing 
for  pardon  and  sanctification ;  yet  alas,  alas  !  this 
is  not  where  I  ought  to  be.  I  have  been  many 
years  a  professor ;  God  has  been  wonderfully  gra- 
cious both  in  spiritual  and  temporal  affairs ;  and 
instead  of  having  just  life  enough  to  be  grieved 
at  sin,  and  desirous  of  holiness,  I  ought  to  have 
made  great  advances  in  sanctification,  and  to  have 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  119 

been  eminently  pious,  instead  of  being  saved  as  it 
were  by  fire.  I  ought  to  be  able  to  say,  "I  have 
fought  the  good  fight."  Lord,  be  thou  pleased  to 
pardon  all  my  deficiencies ;  to  fill  me  with  grace,  and 
to  enable  me  very  much  to  improve  at  this  time. 
Oh,  meet  me  this  day  in  thy  courts  ;  may  I  be  filled 
with  the  spirit  of  prayer,  and  have  my  heart  very 
much  disengaged  from  this  world.  I  desire  at  this 
time  particularly  to  notice  God's  providential  deal- 
ings with  me;  more  especially  some  remarkable 
incidents  which  have  happened  to  me  within  three 
years:  to  glorify  God  for  his  judgments,  and  to 
rejoice  in  the  manifestations  of  his  mercy.  I  have 
lately  received  some  especial  favours,  which  1  de- 
sire gratefully  to  remember,  and  to  show  forth  my 
thanksgivings  with  my  lips  and  by  my  life ;  with 
respect  to  some  other  concerns,  God  is  leading  me 
by  a  way  that  I  know  not ;  but  I  am  persuaded  it 
will  be  the  right  way ;  yea,  I  cannot  but  think  that 
having  done  so  much  for  me,  so  unexpectedly,  so 
compassionately,  he  will  fulfil  ere  long  all  my  de- 
sire, and  make  me  to  know  that  he  is  a  wonder- 
working God.  Oh  that  this  may  be  a  day  of  great 
devotion  with  me;  may  God  bless  the  minister 
who  is  to  preach,  and  provide  for  every  seeking 
soul  that  which  shall  be  most  suitable  for  it. 

July  5th.  Dr.  Keith's  text.  Isaiah  xlv.  24  : 
"  Surely  shall  one  say,  in  the  Lord  have  I  right- 
eousness and  strength."    Reviving  words  to  souls 


120  MEMOIRS     OF 

ready  to  sink  in  despondency  under  a  remembrance 
of  past  sins,  and  consciousness  of  present  weak- 
ness. Christ  is  the  Lord,  in  whom  we  have  this 
righteousness  and  this  strength.  Our  righteousness 
as  bearing  what  we  had  deserved,  standing  between 
offended  God  and  offending  man.  He  saves  us 
not  only  from  the  guilt,  but  the  power  of  sin ;  he 
gives  us  strength  for  all  our  work,  and  all  our  war- 
fare ;  the  Christian  life  is  a  constant  warring ;  a 
life  of  diligence,  activity,  self-denial,  resistance  of 
temptations,  corruptions,  evil  inclinations,  which 
we  could  never  accomplish  in  our  own  strength; 
address  to  the  unconverted,  to  seeking  souls,  pro- 
fessed disciples. 

12th.  Dr.  Keith's  text.  Psalm  Ixv.  12:  "Thy 
vows  are  upon  me,  O  God !  I  will  render  praises 
unto  thee."  Vows  of  dedication  of  property  or 
persons  allowable  under  the  gospel  as  well  as  un- 
der the  law,  having  never  been  forbidden;  but  this 
was  not  the  point  of  view  in  which  he  meant  to 
treat  the  subject;  but  of  that  religious  acknowledg- 
ment of  God  to  be  our  Lord,  and  dedication  of  our- 
selves to  be  his  people,  which  was  the  duty  of 
every  one.  Particular  seasons  suitable  for  the 
making  and  renewing  such  vows;  times  of  dedi- 
cating ourselves  or  our  children  by  baptism,*  and 
of  coming  to  the  table  of  the  Lord ;  times  of  special 
affliction ;  example  of  Jacob  when  he  left  his  fa- 
*  See  note  on  page  87. 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  121 

ther's  house  to  go  into  a  strange  land ;  times  of 
especial  mercy  and  deliverance  ;  example  of  David, 
when  he  penned  the  116th  Psalm;  exhortation  to 
those  who  have  already  taken  the  vows  of  the  Lord 
upon  them  in  the  ordinance  of  the  Lord's  Supper ; 
to  those  who  keep  back  from  a  dread  of  giving  up 
the  world  and  being  bound  to  walk  more  strictly ; 
to  those  who  keep  back  from  a  fear  of  not  perform- 
ing their  vows,  and  of  falling  off.  The  first  are  in 
an  awful  state,  the  latter  have  every  thing  to  en- 
courage ;  exhortation  to  all ;  for  all  have  in  some 
degree  the  vows  of  the  Lord  upon  them.  "Who, 
but  at  some  period  of  their  lives,  in  some  time  of 
awful  affliction,  some  threatened  stroke  upon  their 
property,  their  reputation,  their  dearest  relations, 
have  called  upon  God,  and  promised  to  devote 
themselves  to  him,  if  he  would  but  help  them. 
Who,  but  in  some  threatening  danger  by  sea  or  by 
land;  some  severe  fit  of  illness;  some  sore  pres- 
sure of  mind  or  body,  have,  at  some  period  of  their 
lives,  in  some  way  or  other,  taken  the  vows  of  the 
Lord  upon  them;  nay,  every  day's  mercy  calls 
every  day  for  gratitude ;  and,  above  all,  the  gift  of 
God's  Son,  and  the  offers  of  salvation,  particularly 
binds  us  to  it.  A  very  excellent  sermon,  and  most 
particularly  suited  to  the  state  of  my  mind.  I  de- 
sired and  attempted  in  the  evening  to  take  a  survey 
of  God's  mercies  to  me,  both  spiritual  and  tempo- 
ral ;  of  my  many  broken  vows ;  to  beseech  of 
11 


122  MEMOIRS    OF 

Christ  to  undertake  for  me,  from  a  sense  of  mine 
own  inability  to  keep  holy  resolutions ;  with  holy 
shame  and  indignation  did  I  complain  to  my  God 
of  the  prevalence  of  my  easily  besetting  sin,  in 
spite  of  all  the  vows  1  had  made  against  it;  most 
earnestly  did  I  pray  to  God  to  take  me  then,  to  re- 
move me  that  very  night,  rather  than  I  should  live 
to  be  the  bond-slave  of  corruption,  or  that  this  ini- 
quity should  be  my  ruin. 

I  desire  to  renew  a  vow,  which  I  made  some 
time  ago  to  the  Lord  ;  namely,  if  the  Lord  would 
grant  me  a  certain  favour,  which  I  have  for  some 
time  desired  of  him,  (I  hope  according  to  his  will, 
because  I  have  been  most  wonderfully  drawn  to 
pray  on  the  subject;  and  when  my  heart  was 
bursting  with  grief,  I  have  felt  such  inward  conso- 
lations, and  received  such  tokens  for  good  as  could 
only  come  from  God,)  which  favour  I  also  desire 
of  him,  as  far  as  I  can  know  myself,  with  sincere 
resignation  and  wishes  to  submit  to  his  will,  if  he 
should  be  pleased  to  disappoint  me:  the  vow  I 
have  made,  and  made  in  the  anguish  of  my  soul, 
is  this :  if  the  Lord  shall  be  graciously  pleased  to 
perform  this  thing  for  me,  I  will  keep  two  days  of 
thanksgiving  in  every  year,  so  long  as  I  shall  live : 
on  each  day  giving  to  the  poor,  and  endeavouring 
to  find  out  some  proper  object,  thirty  dollars. 
Lord,  all  my  goods  are  nothing  worth,  and  all  my 
life  ought  to  be  thine,  Vv'hether  thou  grantest  or 


MRS.    RAMSAY.  123 

whether  thou  withholdest:  but  I  desire  to  do  this, 
if  thou  shalt  give  me  the  opportunity,  as  an  ex- 
pression of  gratitude  :  a  bond  upon  my  own  heart 
to  remember  the  Lord's  mercy :  and  a  means  of 
drawing  my  heart  nearer  to  thee.  In  addition  to 
this,  I  desire  to  keep  two  days  of  humiliation  in 
every  year  on  set  days;  to  sit  mournfully  before 
the  Lord  of  Hosts,  and  to  humble  myself  for  those 
sins,  which  have  been  as  a  separating  cloud  be- 
tween God  and  my  soul,  and  may  have  been  the 
means  of  keeping  me  so  long  in  a  state  of  dark- 
ness, perplexity,  and  anxiety,  known  only  to  my 
poor  sorrowful  heart,  and  to  the  Maker  of  my  frame. 
Lord,  have  mercy  on  me,  a  most  miserable  sinner; 
and  make  every  path  of  duty  plain  and  straight 
before  my  feet.  What  time  I  am  afraid,  I  will  call 
upon  God ;  even  upon  God,  that  performeth  all 
things  for  his  people !    Oh  may  I  be  one  of  them. 

19th.  .Dr.  Keith's  text.  Psalm  Ixxvii.  7,  8,  9 : 
"Will  the  Lord  cast  off  for  ever?  and  will  he  be 
favourable  no  more  1  Is  his  mercy  clean  gone  for 
ever  1  Doth  his  promise  fail  for  evermore  ?  Hath 
God  forgotten  to  be  gracious  1  Hath  he  in  anger 
shut  up  his  tender  mercies  ]" 

Introduction.  The  frame  of  David's  mind,  when 
he  penned  this  Psalm  ;  the  anxious  inquiries  of  the 
people  of  God,  whenever  his  dispensations  to  them 
or  dealings  with  them  do  not  correspond  with  their 
desires;  these  despairing,  gloomy  thoughts  arise 


124  MEMOIRS    OF 

from  the  judgment  of  sense,  the  weakness  of  faith ; 
or  from  taking  only  a  superficial  view  of  the  Lord's 
doings;  judging  of  things  according  to  their  pre- 
sent appearance,  without  adverting  to  what  may 
be  their  final  issue.  We  are  permitted  to  be  in  this 
frame,  to  discover  to  us  the  corruption  and  weak- 
ness of  our  own  hearts ;  for  the  trying  and  exciting 
our  graces,  and  for  the  glory  of  God.  When  in 
this  situation,  either  from  the  pressure  of  outward 
trial,  or  the  anguish  of  spiritual  distress,  we  should 
be  encouraged  to  trust  in  God,  and  to  persevere  in 
prayer,  following  the  example  of  the  woman  of 
Canaan,  instead  of  saying,  why  will  God  so  long 
refuse  the  desire  of  my  heart]  we  should  say,  why 
should  1  not  continue  to  wait  upon  God,  who  will 
assuredly  grant  me  the  spiritual  blessings  I  ask ; 
and  even  not  refuse  me  the  temporal  mercies  I  wish 
for,  if  they  be  for  my  good  1  Great  encouragement 
to  parents  to  pray  for  the  salvation  of  their  chil- 
dren, or  of  any  near  and  dear  friend,  who  is  much 
on  their  hearts.  Persevering  prayer  can  do  won- 
ders. The  longer  we  have  waited  for  any  especial 
mercy,  the  more  delightful  will  it  be  to  find  God 
performing  all  things  for  us.  When  God  hath 
heard  the  prayer  of  our  petition,  and  granted  it  in 
some  measure,  we  should  cheerfully  acknowledge 
it,  and  have  a  new  song  in  our  mouths,  even  the 
praises  of  our  God,  saying,  "Who  is  like  unto 
thee,  0  Lord!  among  the  gods;  who  is  like  unto 


MRS.     R  A  M  S  A  Y.  125 

thee,  glorious  in  holiness,  fearful  in  praises,  doing 
wonders." 

This  sermon  was  wonderfully  suited  to  the  state 
of  my  mind,  and  the  situation  of  my  affairs.  I  have 
been  more  than  usually  enlarged  in  prayer  for  our 
ministers  the  past  week ;  and  I  felt  this  morning 
as  if  God  had  indeed  sent  me,  by  our  valuable  Dr. 
Keith's  mouth,  a  word  in  due  season ;  may  God 
strengthen  his  hands  and  establish  his  heart,  and 
return  sevenfold  into  his  bosom  his  labours  of  love 
among  us.  May  he  find  God  to  be  to  him,  as  he 
described  him  to  us  this  morning,  by  way  of  en- 
couragement to  prayer,  the  Father  of  mercies,  and 
the  God  of  all  consolations;  his  God  in  covenant, 
who  overruleth  all  things  for  the  good  of  his  peo- 
ple, and  will  make  all  things  work  together  for 
their  best  advantage.  Oh  that  I  could  have  faith 
and  patience  to  wait  the  issue  of  every  trial,  and 
not  to  judge  of  the  Lord's  dealings  by  the  anguish 
of  the  present  moment,  remembering  the  example 
of  Job;  for  who,  said  Dr.  Keith,  could  have 
thought  what  designs  of  mercy  the  Lord  had  for 
•this  man ;  had  they  beheld  him  deprived  of  his 
property,  bereaved  of  his  children,  smitten  in  his 
flesh,  persecuted  by  his  enemies,  censured  by  his 
friends,  and  even  his  God  writing  bitter  things 
against  him ;  and  yet  the  latter  end  of  this  man 
was  to  be  better  than  his  beginning. 

Dr.  Hollinshead's  text.  2  Timothy  iv.  7:  "I 
11* 


126  MEMOIRS     OF 

have  fought  a  good  fight;  I  have  finished  my 
course :  I  have  kept  the  faith."  A  retrospect  of 
our  past  lives,  a  useful  employment,  particularly 
proper  and  pleasing  in  the  close  of  life,  if  we  have 
the  testimony  of  a  good  conscience,  that  we  have 
fought  the  good  fight.  To  fight  the  good  fight,  im- 
plies a  life  of  holiness,  according  to  the  rules  of  the 
gospel :  not  building  on  any  wrong  foundation  or 
setting  up  decent  morality  in  the  room  of  Christian 
holiness:  it  implies  also  a  progression  in  sanctifi- 
cation:  not  to  progress  is  to  decline:  to  fight  the 
good  fight  includes  also  perseverance  to  the  end. 
Address  to  those  who  have  entered  the  lists,  and  to 
those  who  have  not  yet  begun  the  warfare. 

31st.  My  soul  is  exceedingly  sorrowful  and 
weary,  because  of  sin.  Oh,  that  I  had  wings  like 
a  dove,  that  I  might  flee  away  and  be  at  rest !  I 
hoped  that  through  grace  I  had  walked  more  care- 
fully, more  warily  of  late,  and  trusted  that,  at  this 
season  of  solemnities,  I  should  be  enabled  to  praise 
God,  for  having  made  a  better  progress  in  religion ; 
but,  alas,  within  a  few  days  I  have  fallen  oflf; 
ceased  to  resist  with  vigour  the  assaults  of  my 
easily  besetting  sin :  and  my  soul  is  full  of  trouble 
and  darkness;  yea,  my  God,  whom  I  have  of- 
fended, hideth  his  face  from  me,  and  I  am  troubled. 
O  Lord !  have  mercy  upon  me,  and  either  give  me 
power  against  sin,  or  full  pardon,  through  Christ, 
for  all  my  past  offences,  and  a  speedy  entrance  into 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  127 

that  world,  where  I  shall  never  sin.  0  Lord  !  I 
am  faint  and  weary ;  I  loathe  and  abhor  myself. 
Oh,  compassionate  my  case:  help  me  by  thine 
Almighty  power,  and  let  sin  never  so  reign  in  me 
as  that  I  should  quietly  obey  it. 

August  3d.  Yesterday  was  a  sacramental  Sab- 
bath. In  the  morning  I  felt  my  heart  so  bowed 
down  under  a  remembrance  of  past  sins,  and  more 
especially  of  sins  recently  committed,  that  I  was 
ready  to  set  myself  down  as  a  vile  hypocrite,  fit 
only  for  damnation,  ripe  for  hell,  and  so  utterly 
unworthy  of  eating  with  the  children  of  God,  that 
I  thought  I  must  have  stayed  at  home,  in  sorrow, 
and  tears,  and  despair:  however,  with  a  trembling, 
fearing,  aching  heart,  I  went;  Dr.  Hollinshead's 
sermon  was  a  very  excellent  and  extensively  en- 
couraging one;  but,  alas,  1  fear  I  have  more  need 
of  having  my  heart  broken,  than  of  having  it 
comforted ;  for  truly  I  am  a  great  sinner ;  when  I 
considered  my  broken  vows,  my  faithless  engage- 
ments ;  that  I  continue  on  sinning  against  mercy, 
against  love  ;  sinning  at  this  particular  time,  when 
I  am  waiting  on  God  for  answers  to  prayer;  and 
when  every  power  of  my  soul  ought  to  be  engaged 
in  his  service ;  when  I  felt  that  my  sins  are  not 
trifling  ones,  such  as  the  weakness  of  human  na- 
ture, or  the  strength  of  temptation  might  palliate ; 
but  that  I  am  a  wretch,  deserving  of  more  wrath, 
and  temporal  and  eternal  chastisement,  than  any 


128  MEMOIRS    OF 

creature  ever  was,  who  had  ever  received  one-half 
the  mercies  from  God  that  I  have ;  I  was  afraid  to 
make  any  more  resolutions  ;  afraid  to  hope  that 
ever  I  should  be  better ;  and  in  the  dread  of  my- 
self, the  inability  which  I  feel  to  walk  perfectly 
before  my  God,  even  for  one  week  ;  the  dread  of 
being  a  prey  to  temptation,  and  the  bond-slave  of 
corruption  as  long  as  I  shall  live,  I  could  only  wish 
that  God  would  be  graciously  pleased  just  to  save 
my  soul  from  hell ;  among  the  many  mansions  which 
are  in  his  house  to  appoint  for  me  the  very  lowest, 
and  to  remove  me  from  this  state  of  conflict  and 
warfare,  where  I  am  so  often  foiled.  O  my  Sa- 
viour I  be  pleased  to  hide  me  in  thy  bosom ;  I  am 
more  weak  and  more  wicked  than  any  thou  didst 
ever  undertake  for ;  and  if  thou  leave  me  one  mo- 
ment to  myself,  I  am  lost  for  ever.  O  dear  Sa- 
viour !  heal  my  backslidings ;  bring  back  my  wan- 
dering feet,  and  have  pity  on  the  poorest  wretch 
that  ever  came  before  thee !  Above  all  things,  keep 
me  from  ever  being  contented  in  any  state  of  sin ! 
Oh,  deliver  me  from  being  contentedly  guilty. 

September  7th.  Three  things  I  have  particularly 
desired  of  the  Lord  at  bistable  yesterday:  1st. 
That  my  easily  besetting  sin  might  receive  its 
death-wound ;  that  I  may  never  be  under  its  domi- 
nion ;  or  that  of  any  other  sin ;  yea,  rather  than  I 
should  ever  live  in  the  voluntary  indulgence  of  any 
sin,  that  it  would  please  God  to  remove  me  from 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  129 

time  to  eternity,  if  I  might  but  have  the  lowest 
seat  in  heaven,  where  I  may  see  his  face  and  never 
sin.  2d.  The  thorough  conversion  of  a  very  near 
and  dear  friend,  with  such  an  interference  of  Provi- 
dence in  some  particular  concerns  of  theirs  as  may 
be  to  me,  if  it  be  his  blessed  will,  an  evident  an- 
swer to  prayer.  3d.  That  my  dear  husband  may 
be  preserved  from  worldly  entanglements,  and 
enabled  so  to  manage  his  earthly  affairs,  that  they 
may  never  interfere  with  his  heavenly  business ; 
and  more  especially,  that  we  may  rather  be  satis- 
fied with  a  smaller  portion  of  this  world's  goods, 
than  to  run  the  risk  of  being  greatly  involved.  In 
pouring  out  my  heart  before  God,  these  things 
were  particularly  on  my  mind,  and  I  hope  pre- 
sented through  my  gracious  Intercessor  and  Medi- 
ator with  some  degree  of  fervour,  of  hope,  and  of 
trust  in  God ;  but  something  also  is  necessary  on 
my  part,  and  I  desire  grace  to  be  enabled  to  avoid 
the  occasions  of  sin,  more  especially  of  the  sin 
over  which  I  have  so  much  mourned,  and  against 
which  I  did  at  that  time  so  earnestly  pray.  May 
I  call  myself  to  a  daily  account  what  indulgence 
I  have  given  to  this  iniquity ;  what  self-denial  I 
have  exercised  concerning  it;  and  never  leave 
watching  and  praying,  till  God  has  granted  me 
some  victory,  or  removed  me  from  the  land  of  con- 
flict. For  the  second  petition  I  will  strive  and 
look  to  Christ  for  help,  to  walk  holily  and  up- 


130  MEMOIRS     OF 

rightly,  that  so  those  who  love  me  may  see  nothing 
in  me,  to  hinder  them  from  entering  on  a  religious 
life.  For  the  third,  my  wish  is  to  manage  my 
family  affairs  with  discretion;  to  avoid  extrava- 
gance; to  make  no  unnecessary  demands  on  my 
dear  and  affectionate  husband,  that  the  desire  of 
largely  supplying  my  wants  or  wishes  may  not 
be  a  snare  to  him,  to  make  him  engage  in  large 
schemes  for  riches,  and  to  this  I  feel  particularly 
bound  by  my  father's  having  been  permitted  to 
give  us  so  small  a  portion  of  his  fortune,  compared 
to  what  he  had  declared  to  be  his  intention,  and 
on  the  strength  of  which  I  lived  less  frugally  in 
the  first  years  after  my  marriage  than  I  should 
have  done ;  but  who,  0  Lord !  is  sufBcient  for  these 
things;  not  I,  a  poor,  weak,  wretched  creature, 
whose  daily  experience  is  an  experience  of  prone- 
ness  to  folly  and  backsliding.  At  thy  feet,  there- 
fore, O  my  crucified  Saviour !  do  I  fall.  Wash 
me  in  thy  precious  blood.  Graciously  grant  me 
the  pardon  of  my  past  sins,  and  send  into  my  heart 
the  Holy  Ghost,  the  Sanctifier,  that  those  things 
for  which  I  have  no  power,  may,  through  help  ob- 
tained from  heaven,  be  performed  in  me  and  by 
me. 

Sunday,  January  3d,  1796.  Let  me  not  receive 
especial  favour  of  the  Lord,  and  fail,  as  I  have  too 
often  done,  to  record  it.  My  God  gave  me  on  this 
day  such  manifestations  of  his  grace,  his  power, 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  131 

his  all-sufficienc)'-,  as  ought  never  to  be  orgotten. 
Exercised  with  inward  conflicts  and  with  sorrow 
of  heart,  under  which  I  have  groaned  for  near 
eleven  months  past,  and  which  from  some  peculiar 
circumstance  have  exceeded,  in  kind  and  continu- 
ance, all  the  other  sorrows  of  my  life,  without  any 
alleviation  in  outward  appearance,  I  drew  near  to 
that  God,  who  has  supported  me  from  sinking  al- 
together, and  from  time  to  time  has  granted  me 
such  refreshments  of  grace  as  have  kept  me  from 
utterly  fainting  under  the  pressure  of  this  affliction, 
so  grievous,  so  complicated,  so  inexplicable  to  any 
but  him  unto  whom  I  have  daily  poured  forth  my 
complaint ;  yea,  and  sought  him  also,  in  the  night 
season.  Some  additional  causes  of  sorrow  had 
happened  to  me  within  the  last  week,  which  had 
been  also  causes  of  driving  me  nearer  to  my  only 
helper  and  comforter,  though  with  much  admixture 
of  sin  and  unbelief  on  my  part.  I  had  been  seek- 
ing of  God,  the  directions  of  his  providence,  and 
the  teachings  of  his  good  Spirit,  with  deep  humili- 
ation and  with  earnest  desire  through  the  whole 
week ;  with  fervent  supplication,  again  making 
known  unto  him  the  requests  which  I  have  so  long 
and  so  often  presented  unto  him ;  yet  with  my 
whole  soul  desiring  also  submission  to  his  will  in 
whatever  way  it  should  declare  itself.  On  the 
Sabbath  morning,  my  soul  panted  after  God  ;  and 
after  conformity  to  him  with  inexpressible  desire ; 


132  MEMOIRS     OF 

and  thus  I  went  to  the  sanctuary,  and  there  Jesus 
made  himself  indeed  known  unto  me  in  the  break- 
ing of  bread,  and  in  such  manifestations  of  his 
presence  as  I  rejoice  in  having  experienced ;  but  I 
cannot  describe  them  in  any  suitable  manner ; 
nevertheless  I  will  record  them  to  the  glory  of 
God's  grace,  and  as  memorials  against  my  heart, 
should  it  ever  be  so  treacherous  as  to  forget  them. 
Having  poured  forth  my  soul  unto  God,  and  be- 
sought him  that  he  would  either  give  me  the  desire 
of  my  heart,  or  bow  my  will  entirely  to  his  will ; 
granting  that  I  might  in  very  deed  and  in  very 
truth  be  the  Lord's,  whatever  should  be  denied  me, 
I  felt  such  an  annihilation  of  self,  such  a  swallow- 
ing up  of  my  will  in  the  will  of  God,  that  my  soul 
lay,  as  it  were,  prostrate  at  the  foot  of  the  cross. 
It  lay  meekly  and  sweetly  at  the  feet  of  Jesus, 
saying.  Lord!  not  my  will  but  thine  be  done. 
Lord,  let  thy  will  be  done  in  me,  and  by  me,  and 
upon  me.  This  I  know  I  have  often  said,  and  said 
sincerely ;  but  then  I  have  said  it  painfully  and 
with  conflict;  but  now,  I  said  it  with  inexpressible 
sweetness  of  acquiescence,  cheerfully  giving  up 
all  to  God,  though  in  that  all  was  comprehended, 
that  for  which  I  had  been  praying  for  many 
months,  and  believed  myself  praying  according  to 
the  divine  mind,  on  account  of  the  very  great  draw- 
ings out  of  my  heart  to  pray  in  the  way  I  did,  and 
which  I  could  only  account  for  as  coming  from 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  133 

God.  Now,  thought  I,  what  is  the  Lord  about  to 
do;  he  is  either  preparing  me  for  an  answer  to 
prayer,  or  by  some  rough,  though  right  way,  to 
draw  me  nearer  to  himself.  As  yet  in  every  re- 
spect I  walk  in  darkness,  not  knowing  what  the 
will  of  the  Lord  is,  excepting  this,  that  I  am  as- 
sured of  his  loving-kindness  from  the  communion 
which  I  have  had  with  him  and  with  his  Son  Jesus. 
I  felt  in  this  way  all  the  Sunday,  and  all  the  Mon- 
day; on  Monday  evening,  through  Monday  night, 
and  on  Tuesday  morning,  I  felt  the  same  resigna- 
tion, yet  with  some  degree  of  trembling,  from 
something  which  had  happened,  expecting  very 
soon  to  be  called  to  the  trial,  which  I  had  so  long 
dreaded ;  but  on  Tuesday  the  will  of  God  was  in 
some  degree  manifested  to  me,  and  I  received  such 
assurance  about  the  affair  which  has  so  long  per- 
plexed and  bowed  me  down,  that  I  could  hardly 
believe  what  I  heard  ;  and  now  God,  who  has  done 
so  much  for  me,  will  not  leave  his  work  unfinished. 
No,  I  believe  that  the  Almighty  God,  who  has  so 
far  answered  prayer,  will  perform  for  me  the  whole 
desire  of  my  heart.  Oh  may  I  not  forfeit  the  con- 
tinuance of  his  mercies,  by  forgetting  this  season 
of  his  loving-kindness;  but  may  I  feel  my  heart 
more  strongly  drawn  than  ever  to  the  Lord  ;  may 
I  remember  the  vows  I  have  made  to  him  in  the 
days  of  my  sorrow ;  lament  my  mercy-deferring 
12 


184  MEMOIRS     OF 

sins,  and  walk  in  holiness  before  him  all  the  days 
of  my  life. 

August  23d.  Eleanor  and  myself  taken  with  the 
fever.  I  had  it  moderately,  but  our  dear  Eleanor 
was  like  to  die ;  she  was  brought  low,  indeed,  and 
our  hearts  were  filled  with  anguish  on  her  ac- 
count; but  it  pleased  God  to  give  efficacy  to  the 
means  used  for  her  recovery  :  a  fourth  bleeding, 
more  copious  than  three  preceding  ones,  seemed 
to  relieve  some  of  the  most  'distressing  and  alarm- 
ing symptoms  she  laboured  under.  I  did  not  hide 
her  danger  from  her;  and  have  since  repeatedly 
urged  to  her  the  propriety  of  devoting  to  God  the 
life  which  he  redeemed  from  the  grave.  Gracious 
God,  enable  me  not  only  to  teach  her,  but  also  to 
walk  unblameably  before  her,  that  my  precepts  and 
example  may  be  in  unison ;  and  may  she  and  all 
our  dear  children  be  the  Lord's  in  deed  and  in 
truth. 

January  29th,  1797.  I  no  longer  note  the  texts, 
because  my  eldest  daughter  does,  which  I  think  a 
good  means  of  fixing  the  Scriptures  in  her  memory. 

November  29th,  1797.  Since  the  death  of  my 
dear  little  Jane,  which  happened  the  last  day  of 
July,  after  two  months  of  anxiety  and  suspense,  I 
have  been  in  great  weakness  of  body  and  sadness 
of  mind.  Daring  the  last  three  weeks  of  her  sick- 
ness, I  was  deeply  exercised  in  soul.  Some  very 
especial  sins  and  failures  in  duty,  were  set  home 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  135 

on  my  conscience,  and  in  her  sickness  I  felt  the 
rod  due  to  my  departures  from  God,  and  the  un- 
evenness  of  my  walk.  1  endeavoured  to  seek  the 
Lord,  by  deep  contrition,  confession  of  sin,  repent- 
ance, faith  and  prayer.  I  sought  the  Lord,  by 
day,  and  spent  almost  every  hour  of  the  night,  that 
1  could  spare  from  nursing,  prostrate  before  him, 
taking  hardly  any  bodily  rest.  I  thought  if  the 
life  of  the  child  should  be  granted  me,  it  would  be 
an  evidence  that  the  Lord,  for  Christ's  sake,  had 
forgiven  me  those  things,  which,  with  so  many 
tears,  and  with  such  brokenness  of  spirit,  I  had 
bewailed  before  him  ;  and  there  were  appearances 
of  her  recovery;  but,  alas,  how  vain  were  my 
hopes.  My  child  was  taken,  and  I  was  plunged 
into  the  double  sorrow  of  losing  a  most  cherished 
and  beloved  infant,  and  of  feeling  the  stroke,  as  a 
hiding  of  the  Lord's  face,  and  a  refusal  to  be  en- 
treated by  so  great  a  sinner.  Lord,  I  desire  to  be 
humbled,  and  to  acknowledge  thy  rightful  sove- 
reignty over  me  and  mine ;  to  lay  my  hand  upon 
my  mouth,  and  my  mouth  in  the  dust  before  thee, 
and  to  say.  Righteous  art  thou,  O  Lord,  in  all  thy 
ways,  and  just  in  all  thy  judgments  !  Any  thing 
that  is  not  hell,  is  too  good  for  me;  and  therefore, 
I  desire  not  only  to  submit,  but  to  admire  the  grace 
that  leaves  me  untouched  in  any  part.  From  the 
death  of  this  baby,  to  the  present  hour,  my  body 
has  been  in  a  state  of  great  weakness  ;  and  with 


136  MEMOIRS     OF 

regard  to  the  soul,  I  have  walked  in  darkness.  My 
will  is  brought  into  humble  submission  to  the  Di- 
vine will,  but  I  have  had  none  of  those  sensible 
manifestations  of  the  Divine  presence  and  consola- 
tions of  the  Spirit,  which,  at  some  seasons  of  afflic- 
tion, have  enabled  me,  not  only  to  bow  before  the 
Lord,  but  even  to  rejoice  in  tribulation.  Other  trials, 
of  a  temporal  nature,  I  have  also  undergone  at  this 
time,  and  even  now  many  things  seem  to  be  going 
against  me ;  yet  I  would  endeavour  to  hope  in  the 
Lord,  and  to  stay  myself  upon  the  rock  of  Israel. 
Make  me,  O  Lord,  a  true  saint,  that  I  may  fly  with 
confidence  to  the  refuge  of  thy  saints !  Hold  thou 
up  my  goings,  that  my  feet  may  not  slip,  and  hide 
me  under  the  shadow  of  thy  wings  till  these  ca- 
lamities be  overpast.  I  desire,  O  Lord,  to  devote 
myself  to  thee,  to  beseech  thee  to  be  my  covenant 
God  and  Father  in  Christ !  Enable  me,  0  my 
God  !  to  walk  as  under  the  bonds  of  the  covenant, 
and  in  all  times  of  trouble  and  sorrow  to  take  hold 
of  covenant  consolations,  and  to  remember  that  all 
shall  work  for  good  to  those  who  trust  in  thee. 
Help  me  to  look  back  to  past  experiences  ;  to  call 
to  mind  thy  former  answers  to  prayer ;  and  to  trust 
that  thou,  who  hast  helped  me  hitherto,  wilt  not 
now  forsake  me.  Support  me  under  the  late  de- 
nials of  answer  to  prayer.  Show  me  any  unre- 
pented  sin ;  discover  to  me  any  indulged  or  hidden 
iniquity,  which  may  have  provoked  thee  to  hide 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  137 

thy  face  from  me;  and  give  me  that  true  re- 
pentance, which  consisteth,  not  only  in  confessing 
but  in  forsaking  sin.  Lord,  thou  knowest  my  pre- 
sent wants  and  necessities;  the  burdens  of  my 
spirit,  and  every  inward  grief.  I  desire  to  be  care- 
ful for  nothing,  but  in  every  thing  by  prayer  and 
supplication  to  make  known  my  requests  unto  thee. 
Grant,  or  refuse  what  I  imagine  I  want,  as  thou,  O 
Lord,  shall  see  fit ;  only  grant  that,  at  all  times 
and  in  all  seasons,  I  may  walk  as  becometh  a  true 
Christian.  O  thou  merciful  High  Priest,  who  art 
touched  with  a  tender  compassion  for  our  infirmi- 
ties ;  thou  who  makest  intercession  without  ceasing 
for  thy  redeemed  ones,  look  upon  me  in  this  time 
of  trouble.  Thou  knowest  my  groanings,  and  my 
sighs  and  tears  are  not  hid  from  thee.  Hear  me 
from  heaven,  thy  dwelling-place,  and  when  thou 
hearest,  have  mercy.  Suffer,  O  Lord !  no  trial  to 
befall  me,  from  which  thou  wilt  not  make  me  a 
way  to  escape  ;  and  make  me  know,  by  renewed 
experience,  if  it  be  thy  blessed  will,  that  nothing 
is  too  hard  for  the  Lord ;  that  his  ear  is  not  heavy 
that  it  cannot  hear,  nor,  his  hand  shortened  that  it 
cannot  save.  Make  me  to  dread  every  sin,  which 
might  be  as  a  separating  wall  between  my  God 
and  my  soul.  O  my  God,  if  it  be  thy  will,  remove 
the  pressure  under  v/hich  I  labour,  or  give  me  that 
thorough  resignation  of  mind,  which  it  becometh 
the  creature  to  exercise  towards  its  Creator. 
13* 


138  MEMOIRS     OF 

O  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost,  I  give  myself 
up  to  thee,  to  be,  and  to  do,  and  to  bear  whatever 
thou  shalt  see  fit  for  me  during  my  journey  through 
life  !  Renouncing  all  self-go verment,  I  desire  to 
have  my  will  swallowed  up  in  the  divine  will,  and 
to  submit  myself  to  the  rightful  authority  and  the 
merciful  disposal  of  the  majesty  of  heaven,  su- 
premely desiring  nothing  but  salvation  for  me  and 
mine,  and  persuaded  that  God  will  order  all  things 
better  for  me  than  I  could  for  myself.  Yet  since, 
0  Lord,  thou  dost  not  only  permit,  but  encourage 
us  to  come  nigh  to  thy  throne  of  grace,  and  to 
spread  our  wants  before  thee,  permit  a  poor  worm 
to  claim  this  privilege,  and  to  relieve  her  sorrows 
by  pouring  them  out  before  thee,  and  beseeching 
the  interference  of  thy  mercy  in  her  present  con- 
cerns. Doth  God  care  for  sparrows,  and  will  he 
not  care  for  his  people  1  Thou  dost  care,  O  Lord ! 
And  my  faith  and  hope  are  in  thee,  that  now,  even 
now,  0  my  God,  thou  wilt  show  that,  though  for 
some  months  past  thou  hast  appeared  to  hide  thy 
face  from  me,  to  reject  me,  and  cover  thyself  as 
with  a  thick  cloud  on  account  of  my  transgressions, 
thou  wilt  no  longer  break  thy  bruised  reed,  but 
that  for  me,  even  me,  most  unworthy,  there  shall 
be  a  gracious  revival — a  merciful  and  providential 
lifting  up. 

Shall  not  the  Judge  of  the  whole  earth  do  right? 
Oh  yes,  he  will.     Shall  not  he,  who  freely  gave 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  139 

his  own  Son  for  us,  deal  kindly  by  his  redeemed 
ones "?  Oh  yes,  he  will.  Be  not,  therefore,  cast 
down,  0  my  soul,  neither  be  thou  disquieted 
within  me,  for  I  shall  yet  praise  him,  who  is  the 
light  of  my  countenance  and  my  God  ;  yea,  I  will 
even  now  praise  him,  for  whether  he  gives  or  takes, 
he  is  still  ray  God ;  and,  seeing  the  whole,  while  I 
see  only  in  part,  will  always  do  better  for  me  than 
I  could  for  myself. 

Resolutions  made  at  this  time : 

To  watch  against  my  easily  besetting  sin. 

To  read  the  word  of  God  with  more  meditation. 

To  lift  up  my  heart  to  the  Lord,  whenever  1 
awake  in  the  night. 

To  encourage  religious  conversation  in  the  fa- 
mily on  all  fit  occasions,  particularly  with  my  be- 
loved Miss  Futerell. 

To  be  more  watchful  and  earnest  in  inward  and 
ejaculatory  prayer. 

To  be  much  in  prayer  for  my  dear  husband,  and 
to  endeavour  to  be  to  him  a  useful  as  well  as  a 
loving  wife. 

To  endeavour  to  see  the  hand  of  God  in  every 
thing,  and  to  undertake  nothing  without  a  depend- 
ance  on,  and  a  seeking  of  his  blessing. 

Not  to  let  a  spirit  of  indolence  get  the  better  of 
me  in  the  education  of  my  children;  and  in  this 
matter,  may  God  most  especially  help  me;  for  I 
find,  when  any  thing  presses  much  on  my  mind,  I 


140  MEMOIRS    OF 

am  very  apt  to  be  listless  and  inactive  in  the  duty 
which  I  owe  them. 

February  3d,  1799.  So  far  as  I  know  my  own 
heart,  I  think  I  desire  resignation  to  the  divine 
will,  more  than  I  desire  any  earthly  good.  I 
have  some  temporal  affairs  pressing  on  my  mind, 
and  am  hanging  on  Providence  for  the  events  of 
the  two  ensuing  days.  Yet  I  trust,  that  a  desire 
to  live  to  God,  and  to  grow  in  grace,  are  still 
greater  anxieties  with  me  than  any  worldly  con- 
cerns ;  yet  the  Lord,  who  knoweth  our  frames,  and 
considereth  of  what  we  are  made,  and  is  well  ac- 
quainted with  our  different  temperaments  and  con- 
stitutions, sees  that  I  am  not  wholly  devoid  of 
agitation ;  but  I  trust,  he  also  sees  that  it  is  of  that 
chastened  kind,  and  in  that  degree  not  inconsistent 
with  sincere  piety,  and  trust  in  himself.  Indeed  I 
hope  I  may  even  say  that  I  feel  holy  joy  in  God, 
and  a  thorough  conviction  that  he  will  do  all  things 
well.  Hitherto  he  hath  helped  me,  and  he  will 
not  now  forsake  me.  He  hath  cared  for  my  soul, 
he  will  not  be  unmindful  of  my  lesser  concerns. 
He  hath  prepared  my  heart  to  pray,  he  will  surely 
hear  my  cry.  I  am  so  ignorant,  even  of  what 
would  be  good  for  me,  that  it  is  my  glory  to  put 
my  trust  in  his  wisdom ;  so  weak  that  I  rejoice  in 
his  power;  so  blind  that  I  am  thankful  to  be 
guided  by  him.  If  h'e  chooses  to  grant  that  which 
I  desire,  to  his  praise  shall  it  be  recorded.    If  he 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  141 

withhold  it,  still  will  I  joy  in  my  God,  and  be 
satisfied  that  it  is  just  as  it  should  be;  only,  O 
Lord !  while  the  suspense  lasts,  be  pleased  to  keep 
me  from  unprofitable  dejections ;  to  preserve  me  in 
an  evenness  of  mind  and  cheerfulness  of  temper,  be- 
coming a  Christian,  and  worthy  a  follower  of  the 
Lamb.  Bless  my  very  dear  husband ;  point  out 
to  him  the  path  of  duty  ;  make  all  his  way  plain ; 
bring  him  through  these  worldly  perplexities; 
make  me  a  comfort  aud  blessing  to  him  and  to  his 
children,  while  my  life  is  prolonged ;  and  so  help 
him  in  his  difficulties  and  trials,  that  he  may  say, 
this  is  the  Lord's  doing,  and  it  is  marvellous  in 
our  eyes.  O  Lord,  I  commit  all  to  thee;  thou 
knowest  my  groanings  ;  thou  seest  my  heart ;  my 
trust  is  in  thee ;  my  case  is  cast  upon  thee.  I  will 
hide  me  under  the  shadow  of  thy  wings,  until  these 
calamities  be  overpast.  Thy  mercy  hath  been  of- 
ten experienced,  it  will  not  now  fail  me.  What 
time  I  am  afraid,  I  will  call  upon  thee.  In  God  is 
my  trust;  in  his  hands  are  the  hearts  of  all  men. 
I  will  not  then  fear  what  man  can  do.  May  he 
enable  us  to  be  just  and  upright  to  all,  and  not  per- 
mit any  to  oppress  and  be  hard  to  us. 

March  14,  1801.  O  my  God,  I  desire  this  day, 
not  only  solemnly  to  renew  my  covenant  with  thee, 
that  covenant  which  has  so  long  been  all  my  sal- 
vation and  all  my  desire ;  but  also  to  open  my 
heart  to  those  consolations  which  it  affords,  and 


142  MEMOIRS     OF 

particularly  at  this  time,  as  having-  all  my  concerns 
for  time  and  for  eternity  in  thine  hands ;  and  to 
look  up  to  thee  for  that  direction  which  my  circum- 
stances require,  and  which  none  but  thou  canst 
suitably  give.  As  it  is  a  time  of  perplexity  and 
difficulty  with  me,  let  it  be  also  a  time  of  faith  and 
prayer.  Known  unto  thee,  O  God!  are  all  my 
ways,  and  unto  thee  do  I  commit  them.  Let  thy 
Providence  protect  me;  let  thy  good  Spirit  guide 
me,  that  in  the  issue  of  these  events,  I  may  see 
cause  to  admire  thy  grace  and  goodness,  and  to 
add  another  Ebenezer  to  my  past  sweet  experi- 
ences of  thy  fatherly  care  and  overruling  wisdom  ; 
and  to  chide  my  heart,  that  it  should  ever,  for  a 
moment,  doubt  thy  compassion,  or  despond  under 
thy  merciful  chastisements.  Bless,  oh  bless  my 
dear  husband ;  give  him  the  light  and  direction 
which  he  needs ;  be  thou  his  strong  tower  of  de- 
fence in  every  time  of  trouble  ;  enable  me  to  be  a 
comfort  to  him,  during  our  joint  pilgrimage  on 
earth,  and  give  us  finally  to  be  made  partakers  of 
those  eternal  joys,  in  the  hopes  of  which  our  light 
and  momentary  afflictions,  by  thy  supporting 
grace,  may  be  calmly  and  steadily  borne,  so  long 
as  thou  shalt  see  meet  to  continue  them.  0  Lord, 
who  givest  liberally  to  those  who  ask,  and  that 
without  upbraiding,  give  us  the  wisdom,  prudence, 
and  discretion  so  especially  necessary  to  us  in  our 
present  affairs.     Help  thou  us,  and  so  shall  we  be 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  143 

helped  ;  leave  us  not,  neither  forsake  us,  for  in 
thee  is  our  trust. 

March  5,  1802.  On  looking-  into  this  book,  I  see 
it  is  near  a  twelvemonth  since  I  have  noted,  in 
writing-,  any  of  the  Lord's  dealings  with  me;  yet 
surely  my  heart,  with  g-rateful  remembrance,  looks 
back  on  many  tri-als  gone  through;  on  many  mer- 
cies received.  In  all  the  perplexities  of  our  situa- 
tion, how  good  has  God  been,  not  oidy  to  hold  our 
souls  in  life,  but  to  give  the  enjoyment  of  vigorous 
health  to  my  dear  husband  and  family,  that  we 
have  neither  had  the  additional  expenses  nor  the 
additional  anxieties  of  sickness  to  our  other  cares; 
and  in  the  midst  of  cares,  how  graciously  have  I 
been  supported  and  assisted  !  In  times  of  greatest 
need,  how  has  God  helped!  He  has  first,  by  his 
grace,  helped  me  to  a  contented  and  cheerful  mind, 
and  then  by  his  providence  wonderfully  supplied 
my  returning  wants.  When  I  have  hardly  known 
how  to  turn  under  outward  pressure  and  difficulty, 
and  when  all  human  refuge  seemed  to  fail  me,  the 
Lord  has  shown  that  he  cared  for  me,  and  enabled 
me  to  pour  forth  tears  of  thanksgiving,  after  my 
tears  of  supplication.  Nor  will  he  now  leave  and 
forsake  me.  My  faith  and  hope  in  him  are 
grounded  on  his  own  precious  words  of  promise, 
and  my  sweet  and  long  experience  of  their  truth. 
My  God  has  not  taken  care  of  me  so  long  to  leave 
me  to  perish  at  last,  either  by  my  own  folly,  or  by 


144  MEMOIRS     OF 

the  hands  of  others.  He  will  humble  because  it  is 
for  our  good ;  but  in  due  time,  he  will  lift  me  up 
again.  Yesterday  I  was  full  of  thought  and  care. 
No  provisions  in  the  house  ;  sundry  little  domestic 
debts  of  absolute  necessity  to  be  paid.  My  dear 
friend  and  husband  full  of  business  in  the  way  of 
his  profession,  but  no  money  coming  in.  I  was 
reading  the  Bible;  my  mind  wandered  to  the 
state  of  my  finances  ;  and  I  thought  with  my  house 
full  of  dear  children,  what  am  I  to  do :  I  answered 
to  myself,  put  your  trust  in  God,  try  to  make  out, 
by  some  exertion  of  your  own,  without  perplexing 
your  dear  husband;  and  even  if  some  sharp  pinch- 
ing should  be  before  you,  be  satisfied  to  bear  it;  it 
will  be  for  the  good  of  your  soul.  What  do  you 
read  your  Bible  for,  but  to  fetch  from  it  instruction 
and  consolation,  suited  to  all  your  circumstances. 
Presently  my  husband  called  me,  and  gave  me  a 
sum  more  than  sufficient  for  the  immediate  wants 
of  the  day,  and  the  payment  of  those  domestic 
debts,  which  lay  heavy  on  my  mind ;  saying,  at 
the  same  time,  "This  money  has  come  from  a 
most  unexpected  quarter,  indeed  from  a  man  who 
had  even  said  he  would  not  pay,  and  now  at  this 
early  hour  of  the  morning ;  when  I  was  not 
thinking  of  it,  he  has  brought  this  money."  And 
now  let  an  infidel  call  this  a  lucky  chance,  if,  when 
he  had  no  money  to  provide  for  a  large  family, 
an  unexpected  supply  should  come  to  his  hands; 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  145 

but  let  me  fall  down  and  worship  before  the  Lord, 
and  say,  0  thou,  that  hearest  and  answerest 
prayer,  unto  thee,  in  every  necessity  of  soul  and 
body,  will  I  come !  This  is  but  one  instance  of 
manifold  interventions  of  Providence,  which  I 
have  experienced,  and  which,  although  not  writ- 
ten down  in  books,  are  deeply  engraven  on  my 
heart,  and  treasured  up  in  my  memory ;  and,  O 
thou,  who  hast  been  pleased  to  provide  necessary 
food  for  my  family,  vouchsafe,  also,  to  feed  our 
souls  with  the  bread  of  life !  I  trust  to  sit  down 
to-morrow  at  thy  table.  Oh  give  the  meat  which 
endureth  unto  everlasting  life ;  enable  me  to  feed 
by  faith  in  my  heart  on  the  precious  body  and 
blood  of  my  dear  Redeemer,  the  purchaser  of 
every  mercy,  spiritual  and  temporal.  Be  also  with 
my  dear  husband,  on  this  sweet  and  solemn  occa- 
sion ;  be  with  my  dear  Miss  Futerell ;  and,  al- 
though absent  in  body,  may  she  have  spiritual 
communion  with  her  dear  Saviour,  and  with  his 
people.  Be  with  my  dear  children,  dispose  their 
young  hearts  to  receive  divine  truth,  and  may 
they,  by  thy  restraining  providence,  and  by  an 
early  conversion,  be  saved  from  youthful  follies, 
and  made  pillars  in  the  temple  of  our  God. 

June  1,  1803.    Some  sore  disappointments  have 
happened  to  us  in  temporal  matters  within  a  fort- 
night past,  and  from  quarters  most  unexpected, 
especially  by  my  dear  husband ;  but  what  then  % 
13 


146  MEMOIRS     OF 

Is  the  Lord's  hand  at  all  shortened,  that  it  cannot 
save ;  or  his  ear  heavy,  that  it  cannot  hear  1  Oh 
no.  Be  pleased,  0  our  gracious  God !  to  keep 
us  from  separating  sins,  and  to  enable  us,  by  hum- 
ble prayer  and  faith,  to  make  our  supplications 
known  unto  thee ;  and  then,  though  every  door  on 
earth  should  appear  to  be  shut,  thou  wilt  open  the 
very  windows  of  heaven  in  our  behalf,  and  pour 
down  blessings  in  such  measure  and  manner  on 
us,  as  shall  be  most  for  our  good  and  thy  glory. 
Lord,  thou  knowest  how  mournfully  I  am  now 
sitting  before  thee  ;  but  oh  !  let  not  earthly  anxi- 
eties eat  out  the  heart  of  spiritual  duties  ;  let  not 
my  poor  soul  starve,  but  feed  me  with  the  bread 
of  life,  however  pinched,  however  perplexed,  how- 
ever hedged  up  and  uneasy  my  ways  may  be  in 
other  matters.  O  my  heavenly  Father !  my  past 
experience  teaches  me  to  rely  on  thee.  Thou  wilt 
clear  up  this  darkness,  thou  wilt  dissipate  this 
providential  cloud,  and  enable  me  to  say  again, 
the  Lord  hath  helped  me.  Oh,  give  me  resigna- 
tion and  humility  to  wait  thy  time,  and  be  satisfied 
with  thy  way.  Oh,  help  to  maintain  a  cheerful 
conversation  before  my  dear  husband,  that  I  may 
be  a  help  and  no  hindrance  to  him. 

Lord,  hear  and  help  thy  poor,  afflicted,  bowed- 
down,  and  tempest-tost  servant,  and  make  all  these 
things  work  for  good  to  my  poor  soul. 

June  5,  1803.     Lord,  how  shall  I  praise  theel 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  147 

Wherewithal  shall  I  come  before  God,  the  God  of 
my  mercies  ?  My  soul  is  filled  with  thankfulness, 
and  my  mouth  with  praise.  Oh,  now  let  my  life 
be  holiness,  and  let  me  remember  the  vows  of  the 
Lord,  which  are  upon  me.  In  the  day  when  I  cried 
unto  thee,  thou  heard  est  me,  and  strengthenedst 
me  with  strength  in  my  soul.  When  my  spirit 
was  bowed  down  under  the  pressure  of  worldly 
affliction,  thou  hast  supported  me,  thou  hast  en- 
abled me  to  cast  all  my  care  on  thee,  and  thou 
hast  relieved  that  care ;  in  the  hour  of  extremity 
thou  hast  appeared  for  us,  and  when  our  way 
seemed  hedged  up  with  difficulties,  thou  hast 
manifested  thy  gracious  Providence,  and  made  us 
to  receive,  as  an  especial  answer  to  prayer,  what, 
under  other  circumstances,  our  thoughtless  hearts 
might  have  received  as  an  occurrence  in  the  com- 
mon course  of  things.  Let  this  favour  never  be 
obliterated  from  my  heart ;  let  me  record  it  to  thy 
glory  and  my  comfort ;  and  when  I  look  back  on 
my  last  writing,  and  on  this,  let  me  feel,  truly 
God  is  good  to  Israel ;  and  let  me  most  earnestly 
desire  to  be  upright  in  heart.  Lord,  go  on  to  help 
us ;  to  help  my  dear  husband.  Have  we  not  only 
received  earthly  good  at  thy  hands,  but  have  our 
souls  also  been  fed  with  the  bread  of  life,  and 
our  hearts  made  joyful  with  the  cup  of  salvation  1 
Oh  that  in  the  strength  of  such  provision,  we  may 
go  on  our  way  with  diligence  and  alacrity ;  and 


148  MEMOIRS    OF 

seek  to  grow  in  grace,  and  to  have  our  conversa- 
tion as  becometh  the  gospel  of  Christ. 

September  25,  1805.  Pressed  by  care,  sur- 
rounded by  difficulties,  and  in  sore  perplexity 
from  some  domestic  circumstances,  I  come  to  thee, 
O  my  God !  who  hast  commanded  us  to  cast  all 
our  care  on  thee,  and  to  draw  nigh  to  thee  in  every 
time  of  trial.  To  thee,  O  my  heavenly  Father  ! 
have  I  long  since  devoted  myself,  and  I  now  de- 
sire to  renew  the  dedication.  To  call  thee  my  Fa- 
ther, and  to  be  submissive;  to  call  Christ  my 
Saviour,  and  trust  in  his  mercy;  the  Holy  Spirit 
my  comforter,  and  to  rejoice  in  his  consolations. 
Lord,  thou  knowest  all  m.y  desire,  and  my  groan- 
ing is  not  hid  from  thee.  Oh  let  my  sorrowful 
sighing  come  before  thee,  and  hear  thou  the  prayer 
of  the  afflicted.  In  every  event,  O  Lord,  make  me 
to  remember  that  I  have  sworn,  and  that  I  cannot 
go  back,  and  that  having  chosen  the  Lord  for  my 
portion,  and  desired  him  above  earthly  good,  I 
must  be  satisfied  with  all  that  ho  appoints,  and 
never  murmur  at  what  his  will  permits.  Only, 
Lord,  do  thou  be  pleased  to  bear  me  up,  for  I  have 
no  strength  to  be  resigned,  except  thou  give  it  me; 
therefore,  I  look  up  unto  thee  for  that  calmness 
and  submission,  which  I  desire  to  feel  under  every 
trying  circumstance.  Dark  as  my  situation  now 
seems,  thou  hast  but  to  say,  "  Let  there  be  light," 
and  there  shall  be  liffht.    Since  it  was  not  beneath 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  149 

thy  condescension  to  create  me,  to  save  me,  and 
hitherto  to  preserve  me,  it  will  not  be  beneath  thy 
condescension,  now  to  help  me  according  to  my 
necessities ;  thou  wilt  either  send  relief,  or  give 
grace  to  bear.  Oh,  give  me  humility  to  suffer 
what  thou  shalt  appoint,  and  wisdom  to  know  how 
to  act  according  to  the  necessity  of  my  situation. 
Let  thy  Spirit  teach  me ;  let  thy  Providence  assist 
me ;  make  me  to  know  the  path  of  duty,  and  dili- 
gently to  walk  in  it ;  suflfer  me  not  to  grope  about 
in  darkness,  nor  to  be  a  prey  to  the  restlessness  of 
my  own  spirit ;  but  give  me  some  gracious  direc- 
tions to  point  out  to  me  the  right  way  of  duty  and 
of  safety.  O  Lord,  help  me,  for  I  am  very  weak ; 
and  my  only  hope  and  trust  is  in  thee. 

November  1,  1805.  "Be  still  and  know  that  I 
am  God."  I  desire,  O  Lord !  to  be  still,  and  to 
know  that  thou  art  God ;  so  to  know  it  as  to  be 
quiet  before  thee,  and  even  to  preserve  a  holy 
cheerfulness,  seeing  the  same  word  which  pro- 
claims thy  sovereignty,  and  commands  our  sub- 
mission, says  also,  "  God  is  our  refuge  and 
strength,  a  very  present  help  in  trouble ;"  and 
surely  I  have  often  found  thee  so ;  and  now,  al- 
though my  worldly  concerns  be  not  so  as  nature 
could  desire,  and  every  outward  aspect  is  gloomy 
and  cheerless  ;  yet  let  this  be  all  my  salvation,  all 
my  desire,  all  my  comfort,  that  there  is  a  covenant 
well  ordered  and  sure ;  the  God  of  the  covenant 
13* 


150  MEMOIRS     OF 

an  unchanging-  God.  I  therefore  come,  and  bring 
my  burdens  to  the  foot  of  the  cross.  He  who 
died  for  me,  will  never  leave  nor  forsake  me ;  and 
in  every  event  will  order  matters  so  as  shall  be 
best  for  my  soul's  salvation,  which  is  always  the 
greatest  concern.  In  temporal  things,  what  time 
I  am  afraid,  I  will  trust  in  him ;  I  will  make 
known  to  him  by  prayer  and  supplication,  my  re- 
quests, with  thanksgiving  for  past  mercies,  and  a 
holy  confidence  for  what  is  to  come.  I  am  noAV 
preparing  to  draw  near  to  his  holy  table  in  a  few 
days.  Let  not  earth  keep  out  heaven ;  let  not 
spiritual  duties  be  cramped,  or  spiritual  joys  hin- 
dered, by  anxious  cares  for  this  world.  Fed  by 
the  bread  of  life,  let  me  be  strong  to  run  my  race 
of  duty,  or  of  suffering;  and  drinking  of  the  wine 
of  heavenly  consolation,  let  my  sorrowful  spirit 
be  comforted,  and  all  my  concerns  be  trusted  with 
him,  to  whom  with  joy  and  confidence  I  have 
trusted  my  soul.  The  Lord  can  clear  the  darkest 
skies  ;  nothing  is  too  hard  for  Omnipotence.  Per 
plexed  as  my  dear  husband's  affairs  seem  ;  humble 
and  painful  as  seem  my  own ;  let  the  Lord  but 
speak,  and  he  shall  be  relieved ;  let  him  but  order 
and  I  shall  be  succoured.  Do  I  know  God  to  be 
so  able,  do  I  trust  in  him  as  my  God,  and  shall  I 
not  be  satisfied  that  his  will  will  concur  with  his 
power,  if  it  be  right  for  us  1  I  desire  to  be  so. 
Pardon,  0  Lord !    my  sinful  reluctances  to  bear 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  151 

the  cross ;  and  whenever  my  spirit  is  disposed  to 
rebel  or  murmur,  give  me  such  a  view  of  my  hell- 
deserving  sins  as  shall  keep  me  very  humble,  and 
strike  me  into  a  holy  silence  before  thee.  Lord,  I 
leave  my  wants  and  my  desires  with  thee,  and  in 
my  present  great  trials,  more  cut  off  from  outward 
comfort  than  I  have  ever  been  before,  I  desire  to 
draw  the  nearer  to  thee,  the  all-sufficient  God. 

November  2,  1805.  "For  I  will  remember  mine 
iniquity,  I  will  be  sorry  for  my  sin."  Forsake 
me  not,  O  Lord,  my  God !  be  not  far  from  me ; 
"  Give  ear  unto  my  cry,  and  hold  not  thy  peace  at 
my  tears."  Our  worldly  affairs  are  very  much  per- 
plexed. My  dear  husband  is  pressed  by  creditors  and 
disappointed  by  debtors.  All  these  things  pressing 
upon  feelings  naturally  irritable,  and  meeting  with 
a  constitution  much  enfeebled,  make  it  very  ne- 
cessary, and  very  comfortable  for  me  to  draw  near 
to  God,  the  friend  of  the  friendless,  the  hearer  of 
prayer,  the  helper  of  the  distressed.  I  desire  at 
this  time  to  draw  near  to  him  in  a  penitential  con- 
fession of  sin,  and  to  have  sin  brought  to  my  re- 
membrance. This  I  hope  will  be  one  means  of 
mitigating  suffering ;  for  now.  Lord,  after  all  that 
is  come  upon  me,  "  This  is  less  than  my  iniquities 
deserve ;"  will  keep  down  repining,  and  especially 
by  considering  that  these  chastisements  may  be 
the  very  means  by  which  my  heavenly  Father  sees 
fit  to  keep  me  in  "  the  right  way."     Lord,  I  call 


152  MEMOIRS     OF 

upon  thee  for  help  in  my  outward  trials ;  but  I  de- 
sire earnestly  to  seek  deliverance  from  sin.  Lord, 
help  me  to  provide  for  my  children,  help  me  to 
teach  them  the  way  of  salvation,  and  give  them 
grace  to  seek  it  for  themselves,  and  to  devote 
themselves  to  God  in  early  life.  If  thou  permit 
me,  Lord,  to  draw  near  to  thy  holy  table  to-mor- 
row, I  will  carry  with  me  my  outward  burdens, 
sorrows,  and  wants ;  I  will  cast  them  at  thy  feet. 
I  will  pray  thee  to  support  me  under  them ;  to 
give  me  some  suitable  and  convenient  relief  from 
them,  and  say,  "Thou  who  feedest  me  with  thy 
flesh,  and  cheerestme  with  the  wine  of  the  covenant, 
wilt  not  refuse  for  me  and  my  household,  what 
shall  be  needful  for  us."  I  will  also  carry  the 
heavy  load  of  my  sins ;  I  will  say.  Here,  Lord, 
is  the  cause  of  my  sorrow,  here  was  the  cause  of 
thy  suffering.  O  thou,  who  hast  carried  our  sor- 
rows, and  borne  our  iniquities,  deliver  me  from 
this  burden  !  Pardon  the  follies  of  my  youth  ;  the 
sins  of  my  riper  years ;  the  hourly  transgressions 
of  my  life  !  Let  me  never  complain  of  the  burden 
of  suffering,  while  I  remember  my  multiplied  ini- 
quities, but  rather  wonder  at  the  Lord's  grace  and 
long  suffering,  and  admire  his  goodness,  who  by 
the  chastisement  of  his  love  is  driving  me  to  hea- 
ven, when,  by  the  strokes  of  his  wrath,  he  might 
long  since  have  driven  me  to  hell. 

November  24.     I  have  been  endeavouring,  for 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  153 

some  time  past,  to  walk  in  penitential  humility 
before  God ;  and  as  it  is  a  day  of  adversity  with 
me,  to  make  a  suitable  improvement  of  it,  by  mak- 
ing it  also  a  time  to  consider.  Blessed  be  God, 
that  it  has  been  with  me  a  good  time ;  a  time  in 
which  I  have  found  it  good  for  me  to  draw  near  to 
my  God  by  contrition ;  for  I  trust  he  hath  drawn 
near  to  me  in  a  way  of  mercy ;  supported  me  in 
outward  trials  ;  and  given  me  strong  desires  after 
holiness.  He  hath  also  shown  me  providential 
favours,  and  from  day  to  day  supplied  our  return- 
ing wants,  and  smoothed  some  of  my  outward 
difficulties.  My  soul  desires  to  praise  him  for  the 
past ;  to  be  satisfied  for  the  present ;  and  to  trust 
him  for  the  future.  He  will  not  leave  me  nor  for- 
sake me.  I  am  filled  with  self-reproach,  that  hav- 
ing God  for  my  Father,  I  should  ever  give  way  to 
gloomy  apprehensions.  Lord,  I  commit  all  to 
thee ;  thou  knowest  my  spiritual  necessities  ;  thou 
knowest  my  outward  pressures.  I  desire  to  be 
still,  and  trust  in  thee,  my  ever  present  help  in 
time  of  need  ;  and  with  myself  I  commit  to  thee, 
at  this  time,  those  for  whom  I  am  particularly  in- 
terested. Help  my  dear  husband.  Bless  my  dear 
children,  present  and  absent,  and  others  whom  I 
desire  now  particularly  to  intercede  for.  Bless 
our  ministers,  and  reward  them  for  their  faithful 
labours.  May  Dr.  Keith  enjoy  the  consolations 
with  which  he  endeavoured  to  comfort  mourners 


154  MEMOIRS   or 

on  the  past  Sabbath.  Help  me  at  all  times  to  trust 
in  thee,  and  at  all  times  to  praise  thee ;  and  help 
me  every  day  to  do  the  business  of  the  day,  ac- 
cording to  my  best  ability ;  and  supply  me  by  thy 
mercy  with  that  measure  of  knowledge,  improve- 
ment and  strength,  which  may  enable  me  to  do 
my  duty  in  that  state  of  life  to  which  thou  art 
pleased  to  call  me. 

25th.  Lord,  whatever  else  I  want,  let  me  not 
want  the  joy  of  thy  salvation ;  if  it  be  thy  blessed 
will,  let  not  my  spiritual  sky  be  darkened,  but 
favour  me  with  the  light  of  thy  countenance. 
Under  much  outward  trial,  I  have  lived  happily, 
and  walked  cheerfully,  because  thy  face  did  shine 
upon  me ;  but  I  feel  now  under  some  spiritual  de- 
jection, some  inward  darkness.  O  my  Father! 
if  it  be  only  for  trial,  and  to  teach  me  my  depend- 
ance  upon  thee,  I  desire  to  submit,  and  to  rejoice 
in  the  very  hidings  of  thy  face,  if  they  keep  me 
humble  and  train  me  up  for  glory ;  but  I  am  afraid 
of  sin.  Search  me,  O  Lord  !  and  try  me,  and 
enable  me  to  try  myself,  and  to  see  if  there  be  any 
allowed  evil  way  in  me,  that  I  may  resist  it,  and 
lead  thou  me  in  the  way  everlasting.  Let  no  un- 
repented  guilt,  no  cherished  iniquity,  no  neg- 
lected duty  cause  thee  to  hide  thy  face  from  me, 
or  separate  between  my  God  and  me.  0  Lord  ! 
I  cannot  do  without  thee ;  thou  hast  called  me  to 
do  without  many  that  I  loved.     I  have  endea- 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  155 

voured  to  bow  the  head  and  bend  the  heart,  and 
as  the  streams  failed  me,  to  drink  deeper  of  the 
fountain.  Great  has  been  the  trial,  great  the  effort; 
but  I  have  leaned  upon  my  God.  I  have  supported 
myself  against  his  cross,  who,  for  my  sake,  was 
a  man  of  sorrows,  and  acquainted  with  grief. 
Strengthened  by  him  I  have  borne  my  griefs,  and, 
without  flagging,  done  the  duties  of  my  station ; 
but  if  I  have  not  the  light  of  God's  countenance, 
wo  is  me,  I  am  undone.  Lord,  I  cannot  do  with- 
out thee.  I  would  not  do  without  thee.  Oh,  have 
mercy  upon  me,  and  whatever  else  thou  withhold- 
est,  withhold  not  thyself.  Pardon  my  sins,  and 
give  me  grace  against  them.  Be  my  God,  and 
the  God  of  mine.  Bless  my  dear  husband,  and 
our  dear  children.       *       *       * 

None  of  them  that  trust  in  thee  shall  be  deso- 
late. Is  this  so  1  why  then  are  my  hopes  faint, 
and  my  spirit  cast  down  within  me  1  Father  and 
mother  hast  thou  taken  from  me ;  the  grave  covers 
the  most  of  those  with  whom  I  kept  up  much  in- 
timacy; and  various  providences  have  changed 
the  hearts  of  some  who  yet  remain.  The  conflict 
with  affliction  is  great ;  my  husband  is  under  trials 
and  straits,  which  make  my  heart  ache  for  him, 
and  for  myself,  as  tenderly  feeling  and  sharing  in 
all  his  griefs.  My  children,  though  in  many  re- 
spects sources  of  great  delight  to  me,  cause  me 
also  much  anxiety  for  their  souls,  and  for  their 


156  MEMOIRS     OF 

future  temporal  welfare.  The  Lord  hath  said  by 
his  experienced  servant,  "  None  of  them  that  trust 
in  thee  shall  be  desolate."  Surely,  Lord,  I  trust 
in  thee  for  soul  and  for  body,  for  time  and  for 
eternity.  Le  me  not  then  be  desolate.  Save  me 
from  all  sinful  anguish  of  spirit,  and  leave  me  not 
desolate.  Thou  wilt  do  all  that  is  good  for  my 
soul.  Oh  let  me  be  satisfied  with  whatever  hap- 
pens to  the  body ;  it  is  at  present  a  pained  body, 
the  companion  of  an  anxious  mind ;  yet,  O  my 
God,  I  desire  to  say  most  sincerely,  not  my  will, 
but  thine  be  done.  I  trust  in  thee ;  Oh  leave  me 
not  desolate.  Help  me  to  remember  the  days  that 
are  past,  in  which  thou  hast  been  my  helper ;  and 
therefore  still  to  shelter  myself  under  the  shadow 
of  thy  wings.  Support  my  drooping  mind. 
Chase  away  sinful  anxieties.  Oh  leave  me  not 
desolate,  for,  renouncing  all  other  hopes,  and  all 
other  helps,  I  desire  to  trust  alone  in  thee,  who 
hast  ten  thousand  ways  by  which  thou  canst  send 
help ;  and,  with  regard  to  troubled  thoughts,  hast 
but  to  sa}^.  Peace,  and  they  shall  be  still  in  every 
event,  however  painful  to  nature.  Lord,  thou 
knowest  all  my  desire,  and  my  groaning  is  not  hid 
from  thee.  If  this  desire,  and  these  groanings  are 
for  things  which  may  be  profitable  for  myself,  and 
the  persons  concerned,  oh,  for  Christ's  sake,  grant 
them ;  but  as  I  am  weak,  and  sinful,  and  erring, 
let  me  cry  for  nothing  importunately  but  salvation. 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  157 

Salvation  for  myself  and  for  those  who  are  near 
and  dear  to  me  as  my  own  soul ;  and  O  Lord ! 
let  the  joys  and  the  hopes  of  this  salvation,  keep 
thy  poor  servant  from  being  desolate. 

Jfay,  1806.  "Lord,  teach  us  to  pray;"  and 
when  the  Lord  teaches  us  to  pray,  what  a  delight- 
ful and  holy  employment  is  it  ]  How  is  the  soul 
supported,  strengthened,  comforted  by  thus  draw- 
ing nigh  to  God,  with  a  prepared  heart.  Teach 
us,  Lord,  to  pray ;  by  thy  grace,  this  shall  be  the 
prayer  of  faith.  Teach  us  to  pray  by  thy  provi- 
dences ;  this  shall  be  the  prayer  of  humble  de- 
pendence on  God,  and  quiet  submission  to  all  his 
appointments.  When  troubles  assail  us,  this  is 
the  time  to  pray ;  for  God  has  promised  to  answer 
those  who  call  upon  him  in  the  time  of  trouble. 
Teach  me  then,  Lord,  to  pray  without  ceasing,  in 
the  house,  and  by  the  way,  at  times  of  leisure, 
and  in  the  midst  of  business ;  and  having  my 
heart  softened,  comforted,  and  quieted,  by  often 
drawing  nigh  to  thee ;  in  the  midst  of  adverse 
circumstances,  inward  conflicts,  and  outward 
trials,  may  my  soul  still  find  its  happiness  in  thee, 
and  never  yield  to  unchristian  dejection  or  com- 
plaining. 

"Ye  are  the  light  of  the  world."  If  this  is 
said  of  Christ's  disciples  in  general,  how  defec- 
tively must  they  walk,  who  are  not  at  least  the 
light  of  their  own  families.  0  my  God,  give  me 
14 


158  MEMOIRS     OF 

grace  so  to  walk  before  mine  as  to  bring  no  re- 
proach on  the  gospel,  which  I  profess.  Let  my 
dear  husband  find  in  me  a  Christian  friend ;  my 
children,  a  faithful  instructor,  reprover,  and  guide ; 
and  all  of  my  household,  while  they  witness  my 
imperfections,  witness  also  my  faith,  my  hope, 
mj  sincerity,  my  desire  and  endeavour  to  walk 
uprightly. 

Tuesday.  O  thou,  who  givest  songs  in  the 
night,  be  pleased  in  the  midst  of  gloomy  fears, 
and  providences  of  distressing  aspect,  to  give  me 
a  holy  cheerfulness  in  thee,  and  the  assurance  of 
faith,  that  after  thus  long  helping,  thou  wilt  not 
now  leave  me.  Salvation  is  of  the  Lord ;  the  sal- 
vation of  the  soul,  and  the  necessary  supports  for 
the  body;  my  trust  then  shall  be  in  the  Lord  for 
both.  Fulness  of  grace  is  wdth  Christ,  for  the 
poor  soul ;  and  for  the  supplies  of  the  temporal 
life,  the  earth  is  the  Lord's,  and  the  fulness  there- 
of. Suffer  me  not,  therefore,  O  my  God,  to  de- 
spair or  hardly  to  doubt  while  there  is  liberty  of 
access  to  the  fountain  of  all-sufficiency ;  a  fountain 
from  which  my  soul  has  often  been  refreshed  with 
liberal  streams,  and  my  bodily  necessities  supplied 
in  surprising  times  and  ways.  Oh,  that  these  re- 
membrances and  a  firm  trust  in  God  might  keep 
me  calm  and  submissive  under  the  troubles  which 
now  assail  me.  Oh  that  the  thoughts  of  death, 
which,  from  the  many  warnings  I  receive,  ought 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  159 

to  be  always  present  with  me,  might  so  engag-e 
my  attention  and  desire  to  gird  up  my  loins  and 
to  trim  my  lamp  as  to  serve  as  a  counterbalance  to 
the  anxieties  which  possess  my  soul ;  yet  in  some 
respects  I  ought  to  be  anxious,  seeing  the  cause 
of  my  anxiety  is  not  so  much  for  myself  as  for 
those  connected  with  me ;  but  then  I  would  have 
this  anxiety,  instead  of  drinking  up  my  spirits, 
keep  me  near  to  God  in  prayer,  for  his  help,  to 
enable  me  to  help  them,  and  to  do  every  day  with 
diligence  the  duty  of  the  day.  My  heavenly  Fa- 
ther, my  Father  in  Christ,  I  cast  myself  on  thee, 
and  now  that  I  am  afraid,  I  call  upon  thee. 

"  And  be  ye  not  of  doubtful  mind."  These  are 
the  very  words  of  Christ  himself,  and  include,  I 
think,  both  a  command  and  promise.  Lord,  give 
me  grace  to  observe  it  as  a  command,  and  to  re- 
joice in  it  as  a  promise ;  for,  in  the  keeping  of  thy 
commandments  there  is  great  reward,  and  thy  pre- 
cious promises  are  the  sure  support  of  mourning 
souls.  In  what  trouble  hast  thou  ever  failed  me  1 
Creature  comforts,  earthly  dependencies,  have 
failed  me  ;  but  thou  hast  ever  been  to  me  the  faith- 
ful God  ;  the  helper  tf  the  helpless ;  my  refuge  in 
every  new  distress.  Multiplied  have  been  my 
distresses  for  some  years  past,  and  with  much  ado 
have  I  laboured  not  so  to  give  up  under  the  pres- 
sure of  affliction  as  to  be  a  dead  weight  to  my  hus- 
band, and  useless  to  my  children.      Great  has 


160  MEMOIRS     OF 

been  God's  mercy  to  enable  me  to  struggle  with- 
out repining,  and  with  a  heavy  load  at  heart  to 
preserve  a  cheerful  countenance,  and  live  an  active 
life ;  now  my  troubles  seem  heavier  upon  me  than 
usual,  my  heart  more  sick,  my  bodily  strength 
more  impaired,  and  now  it  is  that  I  desire  not  to 
be  of  doubtful  mind.  How  many  times  has  the 
Lord  helped  in  days  of  great  distress;  and  is  his 
hand  at  all  shortened  1  is  his  power  lessened  1  is 
he  not  the  same  yesterday,  to-day,  and  for  ever  1 
Be  still,  then,  my  soul,  and  banish  doubt  and  un- 
belief. I  am  a  poor  changing  creature  ;  often  re- 
turning to  sin  and  folly,  often  declining  from  the 
steady  path  of  holiness,  and  often  from  the  sure 
and  comfortable  path  of  quiet  waiting  upon  God ; 
but  he  is  the  Lord,  and  changeth  not ;  he  abideth 
faithful  and  cannot  deny  himself.  My  trust  is  in 
his  mercy,  not  in  my  deservings.  Therefore,  with 
all  the  burden  of  my  care,  I  cast  myself  on  him ; 
with  all  the  perturbations  of  a  mind  open  to  his 
all-seeing  eye,  I  bow  at  his  mercy-seat,  and  hum- 
bly trust  that,  making  known  to  him  all  my  wants 
by  prayer  and  supplication,  not  forgetting  thanks- 
giving for  support  under  past  sufferings  and  resig- 
nation under  present  trial.  The  Lord  will  provide, 
not  for  me  alone,  but  for  those  nearer  and  dearer 
to  me  than  myself.  Lord,  be  with  my  dear  hus- 
band and  children.  Known  unto  thee  are  their 
respective  tempers  and  necessities.     Send  mercy 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  161 

suited  to  each.  More  especially  may  thy  convert- 
ing- grace  be  with  the  children  ;  and  whatever  else 
awaits  them,  in  this  vale  of  tears,  let  their  souls 
live  before  thee. 

Is  any  thing-  too  hard  for  the  Lord  1  No ;  then 
if  I  am  not  helped  in  my  present  emerg-ency,  not 
the  Lord's  power,  but  his  will  must  be  the  cause 
that  I  am  not.  Be  still  then,  my  soul ;  be  still. 
He  is  God  Almighty;  and  his  will  shall  concur 
with  his  power,  if  it  be  for  thy  good.  Lord,  I 
am  tempest-tossed,  agitated,  turmoiled,  hardly  able 
to  bear  up  under  the  heavy  load  of  expected  trial, 
nor  could  I  in  my  own  strength.  1  therefore  turn 
to  thee,  my  God  and  Saviour,  and  earnestly  crave 
thy  help.  Support  my  mind  during  the  anxieties 
of  suspense,  and  fit  me  for  which  soever  way  thy 
will  shall  be  pleased  to  manifest  itself.  The  un- 
believing lord  said,  "If  the  Lord  would  make 
windows  in  heaven  might  this  thing  be."  But  I 
know,  O  Lord,  that  if  thou  wilt  but  speak,  it  shall 
be  done,  and  this  trial  shall  pass  from  me.  All 
hearts  are  in  thy  hand ;  the  heavens  above  and  the 
earth  beneath  are  thine.  Thou  hast  many  ways 
more  than  we  can  imagine,  by  which  relief  may 
come ;  and  I  desire  to  have  faith  in  God,  and  to 
trust  in  his  providence,  to  appear  for  me,  in  this 
time  of  great  perplexity  and  painful  anxiety;  but 
I  desire,  O  Lord,  also,  to  be  submissive,  and  to 
bear  the  trial,  if  it  must  come,  like  a  Christian, 
14* 


162  MEMOIRS    OF 

and  to  do  all  I  can  to  soften  it  to  those  about  me, 
by  my  gentleness,  my  cheerfulness,  and  my  hu- 
mility. Yet  the  Lord  not  only  does  not  forbid, 
but  he  allows  us  to  call  upon  him  in  the  time  of 
trouble ;  now,  then,  0  Lord,  I  lift  up  my  eyes, 
and  I  stretch  out  my  hands  unto  thee.  Open  some 
door  of  hope,  some  door  of  relief.  In  this  our 
time  of  great  necessity,  exercise  thy  forbearance 
and  thy  compassion ;  and  although  in  all  that  we 
feel,  and  all  that  we  fear,  thou  dost  punish  us  less 
than  our  iniquities  deserve,  add  this,  0  Lord,  to 
thy  many  manifestations  for  us  in  times  of  diffi- 
culty, that  the  rod  which  hangs  over  our  head 
may,  by  thine  interposing  providence,  be  removed. 
Oh,  for  Christian  composure ;  oh,  for  a  child-like 
submission,  a  calm  and  humble  frame,  or  that,  at 
least,  inward  conflict  may  not  unfit  me  for  out- 
ward duty.  Lord,  I  leave  all  with  thee,  and  that 
in  the  name  of  Christ,  the  only  way  to  the  Father, 
and  the  only  medium  of  mercy,  whether  spiritual 
or  temporal. 

November.  "  I  will  sing  unto  the  Lord  a  new 
song,  for  he  hath  done  wonderful  things  for  me." 
Yesterday  was  a  day  of  peculiar  weakness  of  body 
with  me,  and  my  mind  was  also  much  affected. 
I  attended  the  funeral  of  Mrs.  Nowell,  in  whom 
I  had  considerable  interest;  saw  my  old  friend, 
Mrs.  Brailsford,  in  considerable  suffering,  and  had 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  163 

a  meeting  with  Mrs.  Joseph  Ramsay,  for  the  first 
time,  since  the  death  of  her  two  daug-hters. 

On  the  evening-  of  this  day,  December  21, 1806, 
I  also  received  a  mercy,  an  answer  of  prayer,  al- 
most next  to  miraculous — a  sum  of  money  exactly 
suited  to  a  particular  engagement  I  had  entered 
into  for  the  first  of  January,  with  more  of  trust  in 
the  Lord  than  of  outward  certainty  about  it.  This 
sum  of  money  coming  to  me  so  unexpectedly, 
with  regard  to  the  quarter  from  whence  I  received 
it,  overcame  me  perhaps  even  more  than  some  af- 
flictive circumstances  have  done ;  for  I  felt  as  if  I 
had  no  strength  remaining  in  me,  and  as  if  I 
should  faint  and  die  from  the  mingled  emotions 
of  surprise,  gratitude,  and  awe.  Oh,  let  the 
Lord's  name  be  praised,  and  let  all  that  is  within 
me  bless  his  holy  name.  I  have  waited  on  the 
Lord,  by  humiliation,  by  fasting,  by  prayer ;  and 
let  this  instance  of  his  goodness,  added  to  so 
many  others,  encourage  me  still  to  wait  upon  him. 
I  am  in  great  perplexity,  in  many  respects,  and  in 
many  respects  a  woman  of  a  sorrowful  spirit ;  but 
1  will  cast  my  burden  on  the  Lord,  and  trust  that 
he  will  help  and  direct  me  in  all  my  way ;  and 
particularly  assist  me  and  give  me  the  leadings  of 
his  providence,  and  the  teachings  of  his  Spirit,  in 
what  lies  before  me. 

June  2,  1808.  My  dear  husband,  who  is  cer- 
tainly a  true  believer,  and  a  great  noter  of  Provi- 


164  MEMOIRS     OF 

dence,  having-  received  two  dollars  from  a  casual 
patient,  said  to  me,  "  Here  are  two  dollars  which  I 
have  just  got  by  chance."  I  said,  thank  ye ;  but 
do  not,  at  this  time,  when  we  are  in  such  want  of 
money,  say  that  any  comes  by  chance.  He  smiled 
with  his  usual  kindness,  and  said,  I  only  meant 
that  I  got  it  from  a  passing  and  not  a  stated  pa- 
tient. About  two  hours  after  he  sent  me  up  twenty 
dollars,  just  after  I  had  been  earnestly  praying 
that  the  Lord,  from  the  storehouses  of  his  mercy, 
would  send  some  supply  to  my  necessities  and 
those  of  my  family,  which  were  very  great ;  and- 
covering  the  twenty  dollars  was  the  enclosed  pa- 
per,* which  I  will  keep  with  this  note  on  it,  to 
remind  me  of  the  great  goodness  of  my  God,  and 
this  his  most  seasonable  answer  to  those  prayers 
and  supplications,  which  I  was  making  before 
him,  with  thanksgiving  for  past  mercies,  and 
humble  trust  in  his  goodness,  through  my  dear 
Saviour's  merits,  for  the  relief  of  my  temporal 
wants,  or  the  supplies  of  his  grace  to  keep  me 
quiet  and  humble,  under  losses  and  crosses. 

June  20,  1808.  It  is  of  the  Lord's  mercies  we 
are  not  consumed,  because  his  compassions  fail 

*  The  enclosed  paper,  covering  the  twenty  dollars 
referred  to,  contained  these  words  : 

"  Twenty  dollars,  not  sent  by  chance,  but  by  God. 
An  unexpected  volunteer  payment  of  a  doubtful  old 
debt." 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  165 

not.  At  about  ten  o'clock  last  night,  while  the 
wind  was  blowing  tempestuously,  from  a  threat- 
ening thunderstorm,  but  without  rain,  the  cry  of 
fire  from  our  next  neighbour's  was  given,  and 
threw  our  whole  street,  but  particularly  our  family, 
into  great  consternation;  the  wind  high,  our 
house  of  wood,  and  joined  to  that  where  the  fire 
was  said  to  be.  There  was  every  thing  to  alarm 
us  that  there  could  be  in  a  matter  of  that  nature ; 
from  the  cries  and  tumult  so  near  us,  and  nothing 
left  to  do  but  to  call  on  the  God  who  has  so  often 
been  our  helper,  and  to  make  what  haste  we  could 
to  save  our  linen,  and  most  portable  articles,  be- 
fore the  confusion  and  heat  would  become  too 
great.  God,  who  is  rich  in  mercy,  has  been  bet- 
ter to  us  than  our  fears,  and  we  remain  here  shel- 
tered from  inclemencies,  a  collected  family,  with 
every  thing  about  us  as  it  was  before  the  alarm. 
The  fire  was  not  at  Mrs.  Crawley's,  but  at  the  ad- 
joining tenement,  which  yet  is  under  the  same 
roof  with  her.  From  the  dry  situation  of  these 
wooden  buildings,  with  their  appurtenances,  no- 
thing but  a  timely  discovery,  before  the  fire  had 
arisen  to  a  great  height,  and  while  the  neighbour- 
hood was  yet  up  and  awake,  could,  in  a  human 
point  of  view,  have  saved  the  three  wooden  houses, 
so  nearly  connected.  How  great  then  should  be 
my  gratitude,  that  where  the  wit  and  strength  of 
man,    in   less  than  fifteen  minutes,  could   have 


1 66  M  E  M  O  I  R  S     O  F 

availed  nothing,  the  mercy  of  our  God  has  pre- 
vented the  awful  calamity,  and  allowed  us  to  sleep 
in  peace  and  safety,  after  such  a  threatening 
destruction.  May  the  recollection  of  this  good- 
ness keep  my  heart  quiet  and  submissive  under 
the  various  cares  that,  at  present,  torment  it,  and 
while  I  am  excited  to  labour  diligently  in  my  fa- 
mily and  station,  whatever  anxieties  assail  me, 
may  this,  and  the  many  other  gracious  provi- 
dences I  have  experienced,  silence  my  fears,  en- 
courage my  hopes,  and  enable  me  to  go  on, 
trusting  in  that  God  who  at  all  times  has  cared  for 
me,  and  will  not  now  leave  or  forsake  me. 


In  returning  to  our  narrative,  we  will  con- 
template the  character  of  Mrs.  Ramsay  as  it 
appeared  in  the  daily  routine  of  social  and 
personal  duties. 

She  generally  spent  a  considerable  part  of 
the  intervals  of  public  worship,  in  catechising 
and  instructing  her  children  and  servants  ;  in 
reading  with  them  the  Bible  and  other  good 
books,  particularly  "  Burkitt's  Help  and  Guide 
to  Christian  Famihes."  In  performing  this 
duty,  she  placed  her  children  around  her,  and 
read  alternately  with  them  verses  in  the  Bible, 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  167 

and  Watts's  Psalms  and  Hymns,  or  sentences 
in  other  religious  books,  so  as  to  teach  them  at 
the  same  time,  by  her  example,  the  art  of 
reading-  with  emphasis  and  propriety.  The 
exercise  was  occasionally  varied  by  reading  in 
the  same  manner  the  New  Testament  in  Greek, 
with  her  sons,  and  in  French  with  her  daugh- 
ters. 

From  the  seventeenth  year  of  her  age,  she 
was  a  regular,  steady,  and  devout  attendant  on 
the  communion.  In  this  she  found  so  much 
comfort,  that  she  regretted  absence  from  it,  as 
a  serious  loss.  She  possessed  herself  of  the 
names  of  the  new  members  admitted  to  the 
church  from  time  to  time,  and  recorded  them 
as  brothers  and  sisters  in  Christ,  who  broke 
with  her  the  bread  of  life,  at  the  same  table 
of  their  common  Lord ;  and  prayed  for  each 
individual  of  them,  whether  she  had  any  per- 
sonal acquaintance  with  them  or  not,  and  took 
a  particular  delight  in  rendering  to  them,  and 
her  other  fellow-communicants,  every  kind 
office  in  her  power ;  for  she  had  high  ideas 
of  the  communion  of  saints  among  themselves, 
as  being  conjoined  into  one  mystical  body  of 
Christ,  throughout  this  world,  and  partly  in 


168  MEMOIRS     OF 

heaven,  all  united  under  one  common  head, 
and  bound  to  each  other  by  peculiar  ties. 

Mrs.  Ramsay  was  uncommonly  economical 
of  her  time.  She  suffered  none  of  it  to  be 
wasted.  By  rising  early,  she  secured  the  most 
valuable  portion  of  it  for  devotion  and  business. 
A  reasonable  part  of  every  day  was  spent  in 
religious  exercises ;  much  in  reading  well- 
chosen  books,  and  also  in  copying  original 
papers  for  her  father  and  husband.  She 
wrote  very  fast,  and,  at  the  same  time,  a  round, 
distinct,  legible  hand.  Her  father  pronounced 
her  to  be  the  best  clerk  he  ever  employed ; 
and  it  is  well  known  to  his  contemporaries  in 
business,  that  he  had  many,  and  that  several 
of  them  were  very  good  ones.  In  addition  to 
many  minor  services  in  copying,  she  tran- 
scribed for  her  husband  his  History  of  the 
American  Revolution,  Life  of  Washington, 
Review  of  the  Progress  of  Medicine  in  the 
Eighteenth  Century,  and  the  early  part  of  his 
Universal  History ;  nor  did  she  desist,  till  she 
had  trained  her  daughters  to  do  as  she  had 
done. 

Mrs.  Ramsay  was  also  much  engaged  in 
the   manual   labours   of    house-keeping.     In 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  169 

every  kind  of  female  employment  she  was 
very  expert,  and  despatched  a  great  deal  of 
business  in  a  little  time.  In  reading,  writing, 
and  working,  she  was  equally  expeditious,  and 
in  each  department  performed  as  much  as 
could  reasonably  be  expected  from  one  who 
was  exclusively  employed  in  that  alone. 

The  amount  done  in  every  case  was  not  di- 
minished by  the  extremity  of  heat,  in  a  Caro- 
lina summer.  On  the  contrary,  she  often  im- 
pressed on  her  children,  that  steady,  constant 
hght  work,  under  cover,  diminished  the  sensa- 
tion of  heat,  while  it  was  increased  in  the  case 
of  a  hstless,  complaining,  unemployed  person. 

In  teaching,  Mrs.  Ramsay  possessed  more 
than  ordinary  resources,  and  took  more  than 
ordinary  pains.  For  her  first  children,  she 
compiled  an  English  grammar,  being  dissatis- 
fied with  what  had  been  written  by  Lowth, 
Ash,  and  others  ;  but  when  she  became  ac- 
quainted with  Lindley  Murray's  writings,  she 
laid  aside  her  own  compend,  and  received  his, 
as  throwing  new  hght  on  what  before  was  ob- 
scure. She  taught  her  children  to  read  such 
books  as  she  pointed  out  to  them,  with  care 
and  attention ;  and  repeatedly,  too,  until  the  sub- 
15 


170  MEMOIRS    OF 

Stance,  not  the  words,  of  what  they  read,  was 
imprinted  on  their  minds.  This  she  preferred 
to  loading  the  memory  with  long  extracts,  com- 
mitted verbatim.  That  they  might  be  exer- 
cised in  this  more  profitable  way,  she  prepared 
questions  on  the  most  interesting  portions  of 
ancient  and  modern  history ;  particularly, 
Asiatic,  Roman,  English,  and  bibhcai  history. 
These  they  were  expected  to  answer  from  their 
general  knowledge  of  the  subject ;  but,  with- 
out committing  the  answers  to  memory.  She 
has  left  behind  her  three  packets  of  historic 
questions  of  this  kind,  which  formed  her  text 
book,  in  examining  her  children,  when  reading- 
historical  works. 

Nothwithstanding  her  multiphed  engage- 
ments, Mrs.  Ramsay  found  time  to  write  many 
letters  to  absent  friends.  In  these  she  was 
grave  or  gay,  as  the  subject  required.  In 
writing  letters  of  consolation,  to  persons  in 
affliction,  she  excelled.  In  other  cases,  where 
fancy  was  admissible,  the  sprightliness  of  her 
imagination  gave  a  brilhancy  to  trifles,  which 
imparted  to  them  an  interest  of  which  they 
seemed  scarcely  susceptible.  As  Mrs.  Ramsay 
did  not  keep  copies  of  her  letters,  a  selection 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  171 

could  only  be  made  from  the  originals  in  her 
domestic  circle.  The  following  effusions  of 
the  heart  are  extracted  from  familiar  letters 
written  by  her  to  her  daughters,  when  only 
absent,  for  a  few  days,  on  short  excursions  to 
the  country,  in  the  vicinity  of  Charleston,  and 
are  without  date  or  address. 


"  On  Sundays  I  always  think  of  you  more  earn- 
estly than  on  other  days.  All  that  regards  you 
regards  me  ;  but  what  regards  your  religious  con- 
cerns deeply  interests  me.  I  hope,  my  dear  child, 
in  the  midst  of  business  or  pleasure,  never  forgets 
that  she  is  born  for  eternity.  Never  omit  praying 
to  God  ;  and  if  you  would  live  safely  or  happily, 
never  content  yourself  with  the  devotions  of  the 
morning  or  evening ;  but  often,  in  the  course  of 
the  day,  send  up  the  prayer  of  the  heart  to  God. 
This  maybe  done  in  company;  in  business;  in 
the  midst  of  innocent  pleasure ;  and  is  a  delight- 
ful exercise  of  the  heart,  and  a  great  guard  on  the 
conduct.  Oh,  how  happy  should  I  be,  to  have 
you,  my  darling  child,  thus  to  live  in  the  fear  of 
the  Lord  all  the  day  long." 

"  I  suppose  you  will  keep  church  at  home,  as  it 
does  not  look  weather  fit  for  travelling.  I  always 
think  of  you  with  more  than  common  tenderness 
on  Sundays.     I  think  the  serious  observation  of 


172  MEMOIRS    OF 

the  Sabbath  is  not  enough  attended  to,  even 
among  professing  families ;  but,  in  other  cases, 
it  is  often  a  day  of  the  greatest  folly,  because 
a  day  of  the  greatest  leisure.  In  proportion  as  a 
respect  for  that  day  is  lost,  and  its  institutions  are 
neglected  or  carelessly  attended  to,  in  the  same  pro- 
portion will  the  religious  principle  decline,  and 
the  practical  concerns  of  eternity  be  carelessly 
managed.  As  a  parent,  then,  full  of  anxiety  for 
my  children,  in  every  respect,  but  most  of  all  for 
their  eternal  interests,  I  cannot  but  regret  every 
Sunday  which  I  think  they  spend  in  a  manner  not 
the  best  calculated  to  promote  those  interests,  and 
feel  it  my  duty  to  warn  you  never  to  forget,  that 
the  Sunday  is  not  common  time,  and,  according  to 
existing  circumstances,  to  do  all  that  you  prudently 
can,  not  only  to  observe  it  yourself,  but  to  make 
a  conscience  of  not  being  ashamed  of  such  ob- 
servance." 

"  God  bless  you,  my  dear  child ;  may  you  all 
love  your  dear  father ;  love  me ;  love  dear  Miss 
Futerell ;  love  one  another.  While  the  social  af- 
fections thus  fill  your  hearts,  you  will  never  be 
very  bad  children ;  but  the  moment  you  perceive 
yourself  deficient  in  these  sacred  feelings,  dread 
the  encroachments  of  vice,  in  some  form  or  other ; 
make  a  solemn  pause,  and  ask  yourself.  What  am 
I  about]  where  is  my  conduct  tending]  and 
pray  to  God  to  guide  your  feet  into  the  right  way, 
by  keeping  your  heart  from  evil." 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  173 

"  As  the  eldest,  I  write  to  you,  to  entreat  you  to 
remember  the  laws  of  hospitality,  and  be  kind  to 
Mr.  Montgomery;*  to  remember  the  laws  of  grati- 
tude, and  be  assistant  to  your  very  dear  and  valua- 
ble friend,  Miss  Futerell.  A  great  deal,  my  child, 
depends  on  your  good  example ;  on  the  observa- 
tion which  the  younger  children  make ;  whether 
you  curb  your  temper ;  whether  you  begin  wisely 
to  observe  those  laws  of  self-denial,  which  will 
make  you  happy  to  yourself  and  pleasant  to  those 
about  you.  I  persuade  myself  I  shall  hear  good 
accounts  of  you.  If  I  do  of  you,  I  shall  of  all 
the  rest." 


"  I  beg  you  never  to  make  any  excuse  for  writ- 
ing badly  to  me,  because  the  time  spent  in  writing 
the  excuse  would  have  enabled  you  to  do  better. 
Besides,  errors  excepted,  you  really  write  a  pretty 
letter,  and  I  delight  to  hear  from  you." 

"  Mrs.  P.  has  joined  the  church  to-day,  and  I 
believe  another  sister  of  Mrs.  P.  Happy  those 
who,  in  affliction,  look  to  the  Lord  to  be  their  com- 
forter, and  do  not  slight  his  chastisements,  by  re- 
newing their  pursuits  after  happiness  in  a  world 
where  it  never  can  be  found ;  but  so  far  as  we  im- 
prove it,  as  a  state  of  preparation  for  a  better  state 
of  existence,  then  its  prosperities  will   not  de- 

*  A  sick  young  gentleman,  who  came  to  Charleston 
for  his  health,  but  died  at  Baltimore,  on  his  return  home. 

15* 


174  MEMOIRS     OF 

lude  us,  and  its  very  tribulations  shall  give  us  a 
cause  for  rejoicing." 

"  I  have  felt  more  about  P.  and  E.  to-day  than 
the  rest  of  you.  Such  Sabbaths  as  they  now  are 
passing  would,  without  great  care,  soon  tend  to 
weaken  in  their  minds  the  obligation  to  keep  the 
Sabbath-day  holy.  Such  Sabbaths  as  you  are  pass- 
ing would  impress  on  your  minds  the  necessity, 
when  we  are  distant  from  places  of  public  wor- 
ship, for  calling  our  families  together,  and  beseech- 
ing God  by  his  presence  to  make  our  houses  sanc- 
tuaries for  his  service." 


"I  felt  it  very  solitary  in  church  on  Sunday 
without  you.  But  we  had  excellent  sermons.  I 
did  not  go  out  anywhere ;  and  not  having  my 
morning  Bible  readers,  my  noonday  catechumens, 
or  my  evening  hymnists,  I  had  more  than  usual 
leisure  to  read  and  pray  for  myself,  which  includes 
every  one  with  you ;  and  I  tried  to  make  a  good 
use  of  it." 


"  I  am  very  much  mortified  at  being  deprived 
of  the  horse  when  I  most  want  him.  But  what 
wise  person  ever  frets,  and  what  fool  ever  mended 
any  thing  by  so  doing.  I  shall  comfort  myself 
by  saying,  'if  I  do  not  go  out,  I  shall  do  the 
more  work  at  home.'  " 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  175 

"Mrs.  H.  is  dead.  These  breaches  in  our  con- 
gregations are  felt  by  those,  who  know  the  value 
of  religious  characters ;  and  make  them  earnestly 
pray,  that  others,  from  among  our  young  people, 
may  be  raised  up  in  their  place,  to  keep  up  the 
honour  and  credit  of  religion  in  the  world,  and  to 
set  an  example  to  those  who  shall  come  after  them. 

"Poor  Mrs.  S.  is  very  much  burnt;  poor  little 
S.,  scorched ;  but  you  will  be  shocked  when  you 
come  to  learn  the  particulars  and  know  how  near 
they  were  perishing.  What  a  lesson  never  to 
sleep  without  committing  our  souls  to  God  in 
Christ;  for  we  can  never  know  in  which  world 
we  shall  awake."        

"  I  do  not  know  whether  you  have  read  Robert- 
son's America.  In  this  doubt,  I  have  sent  to  the 
library  for  Anquetil,  or  the  first  volume  of  Rollin, 
an  author  who,  although  prolix,  and  in  some  de- 
gree credulous,  ought  by  all  means  to  be  read.  I 
could  wish  you,  before  you  proceed  much  farther 
in  history,  to  read  Priestley's  lectures  on  that  sub- 
ject, which  I  think  you  will  find  very  useful. 
Bear  always  in  mind,  that  he  is  a  Socinian ;  for 
his  principles  tincture  every  thing  he  writes.  Profit 
by  his  science,  while  you  lament  his  errors  in  di- 
vinity, and  hang  on  the  only  hope  of  everlasting 
life  set  before  you." 


"I  send  Plutarch,  and  would  have  sent  some 
other  very  pretty  books,  if  it  had  not  been  for 


176  MEMOIRS     OF 

your  prohibition.     So will  not  write  to  me ; 

I  must  tell  him,  Mr.  Richardson  places  the  writ- 
ing of  his  three  most  successful  and  admired 
works,  to  his  having-  been  employed,  when  under 
eleven  years  of  age,  to  write  letters  for  some 
young  ladies  to  their  friends  and  admirers.     I  am 

afraid  at  the  rate goes  on,  we  shall  never  see 

a  Pamela  from  his  hand." 

On  the  Sunday  preceding  the  pulling  down  the 
old  white  meeting-house,  to  erect  in  its  place  the 
present  circular  church,  an  appropriate  sermon  was 
preached  by  Dr.  Hollinshead.  The  circumstances 
of  the  case  were  stated  in  a  letter,  from  which  the 
following  extract  is  made :  "  Some  foolish  girls 
laughed  at  the  parting  sermon.  Some  feeling  ones 
cried,  and  many  of  the  old  standards  were  very 
much  aflfected.  I  was  among  this  number ;  but 
my  feelings  were  rather  pleasurable  than  other- 
wise ;  for  I  confess  the  pulling  down  a  decaying 
edifice,  to  build  a  more  convenient  and  hand- 
some one,  made  me  think  of  the  pulling  down  of 
the  decaying  body  of  a  saint,  by  death,  to  build 
it  up  anew,  without  spot  or  blemish ;  and  although 
nature  feels  some  regret  at  parting  with  our  old 
bodies,  as  well  as  with  our  old  churches,  it  is  a 
regret  chastened  with  a  cheerful  and  glorious  hope 
of  a  resurrection  unto  life  eternal ;  but  this  is  a 
very  serious  letter  for  such  young  correspondents, 
yet,  I  hope  not  more  serious  than  their  well  in- 
formed mind  will  relish  on  a  serious  occasion." 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  177 

On  the  departure  of  Miss  Futerell  for  England. 
"  If  you  do  not  all  feel  very  sorrowful,  I  pity  you ; 
if  you  do  all  feel  very  sorrowful,  I  pity  you.  Yet 
I  wish  you  all  to  be  sorrowful,  for  it  is  in  our  cir- 
cumstances a  sacred  duty  as  well  as  a  tender  feel- 
ing ;  and,  to  you  young  ones,  may  be  an  initiatory 
lesson  on  the  vanity  of  human  life  and  human 
hopes ;  and  teach  you  to  set  your  hearts  there, 
where  true  and  unchanging  joys  are  only  to  be 
found." 


Written  nine  days  after  the  death  of  her  father^  to 
her  husband. 

Charleston,  December  17,  1792. 
My  very  dear  husband, — You  have  doubtless 
heard,  by  this  time,  that  I  am  fatherless,  and  will 
feel  for  me  in  proportion  to  the  great  love  you 
have  always  shown  me,  and  your  intimate  know- 
ledge of  my  frame,  and  the  love  I  had  for  my  dear 
departed  parent.  Never  was  stroke  to  an  affec- 
tionate child  more  awful  and  unexpected  than  this 
has  been  to  me.  I  had  heard  from  my  dear  father, 
that  he  was  somewhat  indisposed,  but  not  confined 
even  to  the  house ;  however,  last  Tuesday  and 
Wednesday  week  I  was  seized  with  so  inexpres- 
sible a  desire  to  see  him,  that  nothing  could  ex- 
ceed it,  and  nothing  could  satisfy  it,  but  the  going 
to  see  him.     Accordingly,  on  Wednesday  noon, 


178  MEMOIRS    OF 

very  much  against  my  family  and  personal  conve- 
nience, I  set  out  with  faithful  Tira  and  little  Kitty, 
and  slept  that  night  at  Mrs.  Loocock's ;  the  next 
morning-  it  rained,  but  I  could  not  be  restrained. 
I  proceeded  to  Mepkin,  and  arrived  there  at  one 
o'clock,  wet  to  the  skin.  I  found  my  dear  father 
indisposed,  as  I  thought,  but  not  ill.  He  con- 
versed on  indifferent  matters  ;  seemed  very  much 
delighted  with  my  presence;  told  me  I  was  a 
pleasant  child  to  him,  and  God  would  bless  me 
as  long  as  I  lived ;  and  at  twenty  minutes  before 
eight  o'clock,  retired  to  rest.  The  next  morning, 
at  seven  o'clock,  I  went  to  his  bedside ;  he  again 
commended  my  tenderness  to  him,  and  told  me 
he  had  passed  a  wakeful  night ;  talked  to  me  of 
Kitty  and  of  you ;  had  been  up  and  given  out  the 
barn-door  key,  as  usual.  At  eight  I  went  to  break- 
fast. In  about  ten  minutes  I  had  despatched  my 
meal,  returned  to  him,  and  thought  his  speech 
thick,  and  that  he  wavered  a  little  in  his  discourse. 
I  asked  him  if  I  might  send  for  Dr.  McCormick ; 
he  told  me  if  I  desired  a  consultation,  I  might ; 
but  that  he  had  all  confidence  in  my  skill,  and 
was  better.  I  asked  him  why  his  breathing  was 
laborious ;  he  said  he  did  not  know,  and  almost 
immediately  fell  into  his  last  agony ;  and  a  bitter 
agony  it  was ;  though,  perhaps,  he  did  not  feel  it. 
At  ten  o'clock,  next  day,  I  closed  his  venerable 
eyes.     Oh,  my  dear  husband,  you  know  how  I 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  179 

have  dreaded  this  stroke ;  how  I  have  wished  first 
to  sleep  in  death,  and  therefore  you  can  tell  the 
sorrows  of  my  spirit ;  indeed  they  have  heen,  in- 
deed they  are,  very  great.  I  have  been,  and  I  am 
in  the  depths  of  affliction ;  but  I  have  never  felt 
one  murmuring-  thought ;  I  have  never  uttered  one 
murmuring  word.  Who  am  I,  a  poor  vile  wretch, 
that  I  should  oppose  my  will  to  the  will  of  God, 
who  is  all-wise  and  all-gracious ;  on  the  contrary, 
I  have  been  greatly  supported ;  and  if  I  may  but 
be  following  Christ,  am  willing  to  take  up  every 
cross,  which  may  be  necessary  or  profitable  for 
me.  Our  dear  children  are  well.  Eleanor  comes 
to  my  bedside,  reads  the  Bible  for  me,  and  tells  me 
of  a  heavenly  country,  where  there  is  no  trouble. 
Feeling  more  than  ever  my  dependence  on  you  for 
countenance,  for  support  and  kindness,  and  in  the 
midst  of  sorrow,  not  forgetting  to  thank  God  that 
I  have  so  valuable,  so  kind,  and  so  tender  a  friend ; 
I  remain,  niy  dear  husband,  your  obliged  and 
grateful  wife.  Martha  Laurens  Ramsay. 


Mrs.  Ramsay  to  Mrs.  Keith,  when  travelling  in  tha 
Northern  States  ivith  her  Husband,  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Keith. 

Charleston,  Septembers,  1808. 
My  dear  Mrs.  Keith, — As  my  letter  is  only 

meant  to  express  the  feelings  of  my  heart  for  Dr. 

Keith  and  yourself,  I  request  you  will  give  your- 


180  MEMOIRS     OF 

self  no  anxiety  about  answering  it.  I  shall  re- 
joice to  hear  of  your  welfare  through  other  chan- 
nels, and  shall  not  expect  any  direct  communica- 
tion till  the  time  when  Providence  shall  return  you 
safely  to  your  old  habitation,  and  I  shall  again 
enjoy  those  intercourses  of  affectionate  Christian 
friendship,  which  have  so  often  delighted  and 
warmed  my  heart. 

Miss  S.  was  so  good  as  to  allow  us  the  reading 
of  your  very  affecting  letter,  wherein  you  give  an 
account  of  Mrs.  W.'s  renewed  afflictions,  and  of 
your  first  meeting.  She  has,  indeed,  been  closely 
disciplined  in  the  school  of  suffering ;  and  one 
cannot  read  of  her  grief,  but  with  a  weeping  eye ; 
but  I  think  it  was  a  kind  Providence  that  sent  Dr. 
Keith  to  her  just  at  that  time,  and  I  make  no 
doubt,  she  will  sing  of  this  mercy,  and  I  hope 
also  of  many  others  in  the  midst  of  the  apparent 
frowns  of  her  heavenly  Father,  and  under  the 
gracious,  though,  for  the  present,  painful  chastise- 
ments of  his  hand.  I  have  tenderly  participated 
in  the  happy  and  Christian  meeting  with  Dr.  Keith's 
relations,  and  in  all  the  well-merited  respect  and 
affection,  which  you  have  received  through  all 
your  journey ;  and  I  have  been  proud  in  my  heart 
to  say,  well,  this  is  our  minister;  these  are  our 
friends ;  in  short,  my  dear  Mrs.  Keith,  you  have 
■been  in  all  my  thoughts,  in  all  my  prayers;  and 
no  day  has  passed  that  we  have  not  spoken  of  you 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  181 

in  the  family,  more  or  less.  Our  city  has  been 
most  uncommonly  healthy,  and  yet  there  have  been 
several  remarkable  deaths,  from  which  we  may 
learn  and  fear,  and  be  mindful  of  our  blessed  Sa- 
viour's admonition  to  us,  always  to  watch.  Among 
these,  may  be  numbered  Mr.  M.,  who,  after  a  very 
few  days'  warning,  was,  about  a  fortnight  ago,  called 
from  time  to  eternity.  By  his  death,  a  new  breach 
is  made  in  a  family  which  has  lately  experienced 
severe  bereavements;  and  yesterday  the  remains 
of  that  picture  of  strength  and  health.  Dr.  B.,  were 
committed  to  their  parent  earth  with  great  funeral 
solemnity,  and  amidst  an  amazing  concourse  of 
spectators.  His  illness  was  but  of  three  days' 
continuance,  and  I  believe  no  apprehensions  of 
danger  were  entertained  for  him,  till  within  a  few 
hours  of  his  dissolution.  His  youngest  child  had 
been  ill  for  some  time,  and  died  about  twenty-four 
hours  after  its  father.  May  you,  my  very  dear 
friends,  continue  to  experience  the  guardian  care 
of  our  God  and  Saviour  through  the  remainder  of 
your  journey.  May  you  be  happy  in  his  presence ; 
and  having  enjoyed  a  full  measure  of  temporal  and 
spiritual  blessings,  may  you  return  safe  and  satis- 
fied ;  you,  my  dear  Mrs.  Keith,  to  a  circle  of  fond 
relatives  and  friends,  and  you,  my  honoured  pas- 
tor, to  dispense  again,  to  your  attached  people, 
those  instructions  of  wisdom  and  piety  with  which 
16 


182 


MEMOIRS     OF 


they  have   been  so  often  delighted   and  edified. 
From  your  affectionate  friend, 

Martha  Laurens  Ramsay. 


The  following  letters  were  addressed  to 
Miss  Elizabeth  Brailsford.  They  are  without 
date,  but  from  circumstances  appear  to  have 
been  written  in  England,  and  consequently 
between  the  sixteenth  and  twenty-sixth  years 
of  her  age.  These  letters  are  arranged  in  the 
order  in  which  they  were  received. 

My  dear  B. — What  do  you  think  of  my  beg- 
ging your  acceptance  of  a  pack  of  cards  1  Yes, 
I  do,  indeed,  and  sincerely  hope  you  may  under- 
stand so  well  how  to  manage  them  as  to  be  a  con- 
tinual winner.  Those  who  play  with  these  cards 
seek  to  gain,  not  heaps  of  shining  dust,  but  an  in- 
heritance incorruptible,  undefiled,  and  which  fadeth 
not  away.  Oh,  may  we  learn  wisdom  from  the 
children  of  this  generation ;  and  not  suffer  their 
care  for  things  temporal  to  outdo  ours  for  things 
eternal.  See  how  the  gambler  gives  up  his  time 
and  talents,  and  neglects  his  sleep  and  meals  to 
gratify  his  ruling  passion;  and  shall  we,  who 
have  so  glorious  an  object  to  engage  our  affections 
as  the  precious  Saviour,  and  whose  highest  aim 
should  be  to  love  and  serve  him ;  shall  we,  I  say, 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  183 

fold  our  arms  in  shameful  inactivity  and  be  con- 
tent with  our  low  attainments  1  May  g-race  for- 
bid, and  may  the  desirable  end  in  view  animate 
our  zeal,  enliven  our  hearts  and  stir  us  up  to 
greater  dilig-ence.  It  often  makes  me  tremble  to 
behold  the  unutterable  ardour  with  which  worldly 
persons  pursue  their  beloved  amusements,  and 
with  how  much  languor  I  follow  him  whom  I  ac- 
knowledge as  the  Sovereign  of  my  heart,  and  pos- 
sessor of  my  warmest  passions.  I  reason  with 
myself  thus :  surely  he  whom  my  soul  loveth  is 
infinitely  more  estimable  than  the  idol  of  these 
deluded  mortals  ;  and  if  I  were  as  much  in  earnest 
in  my  pursuits  as  they  are  in  theirs,  I  should  act 
as  consistently  as  they  do.  Then  am  I  bowed 
down,  and  my  spirits  droop  ;  sorrow  overwhelms 
me ;  I  go  mournfully ;  and  am  ready  to  cry  out,  I 
am  no  Christian,  no  child  of  God,  till  the  conde- 
scending Jesus  speaks  this  comfortable  language 
to  my  soul :  "  Fear  not,  thou  trembling  worm.  I 
am  thy  salvation ;  I  have  loved  thee,  and  will  love 
thee  ;  I  hear  thy  groanings,  and  thy  complaint  is 
not  hid  from  me.  I  bear  the  imperfections  of  th}'- 
best  services,  as  well  as  the  guilt  of  thy  worst 
sins  ;  thy  restlessness,  because  thou  lovest  me  no 
more,  and  thy  desires  to  love  me  better  shall  be 
accepted  as  an  evidence  cf  thy  sincerity ;  be  not 
faithless,  but  believing;  pray  without  ceasing, 
and  leave  thy  cause  in  my  kind  hands ;  the  men 


184  MEMOIRS     OF 

of  the  world  have  nothing  to  resist ;  every  thing 
co-operates  with  their  inclination,  and,  therefore, 
is  their  way,  for  the  present,  easy.  Thou  hast 
mighty  enemies  to  oppose ;  the  lust  of  the  eye,  the 
lust  of  the  flesh,  and  the  pride  of  life  are  all  in 
league  with  thy  wicked  heart  against  thee ;  yet, 
fear  not ;  look  unto  me,  the  Captain  of  thy  salva- 
tion. Though  thy  foes  be  many,  they  shall  not 
overcome  thee ;  for  I  have  undertaken  for  thee, 
and  I  will  bring  thee  safely  through.  When  these 
lovers  of  the  world,  having  had  their  good  things, 
and  enjoyed  the  portion  which  they  have  chosen, 
are  shut  out  of  my  kingdom,  then  shalt  thou  ap- 
pear with  boldness  in  the  glory  of  thy  Lord ;  and 
having  passed  through  floods  of  conflict,  and 
seas  of  tribulation,  and  thy  robes  being  washed  in 
the  blood  of  the  Lamb,  thou  shalt  no  longer 
mourn  thy  frailty  and  lament  thy  deficiencies  ;  but 
for  ever  thou  shalt  serve  me  perfectly  and  enjoy 
me  fully." 

Oh,  may  we  no  longer  be  ungrateful  to  so  kind 
a  Master;  but  with  our  whole  soul  and  strength, 
renounce  the  world  and  follow  him ;  may  he  shed 
abroad  his  love  into  our  hearts,  begetting  love  in 
us,  and  so  captivate  us  with  his  matchless  beauty, 
that  we  may  be  crucified  to  the  world  and  all  its 
follies.  Draw  us,  thou  loving  Saviour,  and  we 
will  run  after  thee.  Reign  thou  the  unrivalled 
sovereign  of  our  hearts,  and  let  nothing  tempt  our 


M  R  S.     R  A  M  S  A  Y.  185 

souls  to  wander  from  thee.  Oh,  feed  us,  day  by 
day,  with  the  bread  of  life,  and  let  the  heavenly 
food  diffuse  new  vigour  and  alacrity  through  all 
our  members,  that  thus  strengthened  and  refreshed, 
we  may  go  on  rejoicing  in  our  way  to  Sion,  and 
with  holy  transport  praise  continually  the  God  of 
our  salvation. 

I  hope,  Brailsford,  you  will  excuse  the  length 
of  this  scribble.  I  have  unwarily  enlarged  my 
limits,  and  I  fear  have  trespassed  on  your  pa- 
tience, but  the  adorable  Redeemer  and  his  pleasant 
paths  are  themes  so  delightful,  and  to  converse 
with  you  an  employment  so  agreeable,  that  I  did 
not  know  how  to  lay  down  my  pen. 

I  think  Mason  deserves  at  least  the  appellation 
of  a  pious  writer ;  and  though  his  style  is  by  no 
means  elegant,  yet  the  sweet  comfort  and  spiritual 
instruction  which  many  of  his  writings  contain, 
make  them  worthy  to  be  read  by  all  those  who  are 
in  pursuit  ftot  of  the  shadow  but  the  substance. 

I  should  have  no  good  idea  of  any  professor  who 
could  not  delight  in  a  sermon,  however  excellent, 
that  was  not  delivered  with  the  embellishments  of 
oratory,  or  like  any  book  which  was  not  dressed 
with  the  graces  of  fine  language.  A  diamond, 
though  unpolished,  possesses  intrinsic  worth ;  and 
gospel  truths,  however  expressed,  are  highly  valu- 
able, and  will  be  relished  by  every  sincere  Chris- 
16* 


186  MEMOIRS    OF 

tian,  even  from  the  lips  of  the  most  unlettered 
memher. 

I  shall  see  you  in  about  an  hour's  time,  or  per- 
haps sooner ;  till  then,  adieu.  Receive  the  most 
affectionate  greetings  from  yours, 

M.  Laurens. 


Till  now,  my  dear  girl,  I  never  knew  how 
much  I  loved  you;  the  loss  of  your  company 
pains  me  exceedingly,  and  I  lament  your  absence 
with  unfeigned  regret.  From  my  first  acquaintance 
I  have  been  attached  to  you,  and  every  month  has 
beheld  you  growing  in  my  esteem ;  but  in  the  last 
week  which  I  spent  with  you,  you  have  entirely 
finished  the  conquest,  and  imprinted  on  my  soul 
your  beloved  image,  in  characters  so  indelible, 
that  neither  time  nor  absence  can  ever  erase  them. 
How  often  since  the  31st  of  July  have  I  wished 
for  my  Brailsford  ;  never  have  I  beheld  a  beautiful 
prospect,  but  I  thought  with  how  much  more 
pleasure  I  should  enjoy  it,  if  you  were  with  me, 
and  with  what  satisfaction  we  should  join  in  ador- 
ing the  Divine  hand,  which  so  bountifully  clothes 
the  earth  with  elegance,  and  enriches  it  with 
plenty  for  the  conveniency  and  delight  of  unde- 
serving man. 

As  we  are  generally  willing  to  believe  what  we 
wish,  I  cannot  help  thinking  that  my  dear  Eliza 
feels  for  me,  in  some  deg-ree,  what  I  do  for  her; 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  187 

and  that  I  have  at  least  some  little  part  in  her  ten- 
derest  affections. 

I  trust,  too,  that  our  regard  for  each  other  is 
founded  on  a  noble  basis ;  and  that,  united  by- 
Christian  bonds,  our  friendship  will  be  eternal.  I 
glory  in  an  intimacy  with  one  who  seems  so  sin- 
cere a  lover  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  with  whose 
conversation  I  have  been  so  often  delighted  and 
refreshed ;  and  the  very  thought  of  our  treading 
together  the  narrow  way  that  leads  to  bliss,  re- 
joices me  beyond  expression.  How  much  reason 
have  I  for  thankfulness,  that  at  a  time  when  my 
heart  is  peculiarly  softened,  and  I  have  an  utter 
disrelish  for  all  worldly  company,  God  has  blessed 
me  with  a  friend,  who  will  not  despise  me  for  an 
attachment  to  religion,  but  rather  encourage  and 
assist  me  in  my  progress.  I  recollect,  with  a  mix- 
ture of  joy  and  sorrow,  some  moments  that  we 
have  spent  together,  when  free  from  intruders,  and 
could  with  pleasure  transport  myself  to  the  dear 
little  room. 

Yet,  dear  friend,  though  mountains  lie  between 
us,  and  a  vast  extent  of  land  separates  our  mortal 
frames,  do  not  our  souls  hold  intimate  commu- 
nion !    They  do. 

Absent  in  body,  not  in  mind, 
Our  souls  continue  one. 
Shall  I  not  add  : 

While  each  to  each  in  Jesus  joined, 

We  happily  go  on. 


1 88  M  E  M  0  I  R  S     0  F 

If  in  Jesus,  it  must  be  happily;  what  thoug-h  for- 
tune fail,  friends  forsake,  and  enemies  triumph,  let 
us  walk  together  in  Jesus. 

We  cannot  sink  with  such  a  prop 
As  bears  the  world  and  all  things  up. 

Oh !  Brailsford,  what  unbelieving  hearts  must 
we  have,  if  we  ever  distrust  a  gracious  Provi- 
dence, or  indulge  anxiety  a  moment.  Who  has 
upheld  us  from  our  mother's  womb,  and  who  pre- 
served us  in  each  changing  scene  of  life  from  va- 
rious dangers !  Who  but  the  same  God,  who  is 
still  kind,  and  whose  compassion  extends  far  be- 
yond our  utmost  thoughts,  far,  far  beyond  our 
deserts. 

Let  us  not  fear  them,  but  confide  in  him  whose 
promise  never  fails.  The  Rock  of  Ages  is  our 
security,  Jesus  our  advocate,  and  the  Spirit  our 
guide  and  comforter. 

Each  trial  and  distress  loses  its  unpleasing  as- 
pect, regarded  as  the  messenger  of  good  to  our 
souls,  as  the  mark  of  our  adoption,  and  our  privi- 
lege as  heirs  of  heaven.  In  Jesus,  then,  let  us 
still  go  on ;  it  will,  it  must,  it  cannot  fail  of  being 
happily  for  us. 

To  view  him  bearing  his  cross  w^ill  sweeten 
ours,  and  make  it  pleasant.  He  having  finished 
his  work,  and  gained  the  victory  for  us ;  as  our 
forerunner  he  is  gone  to  prepare  for  us  places,  in- 
finitely  glorious,   and   sufficiently   delightful,  to 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  189 

counterbalance  every  troublesome  incident,  and 
each  difficulty  we  may  meet  with  in  the  rugged 
road  of  life. 

My  dear  Brailsford, — It  gives  me  great  con- 
cern to  be  so  long  without  seeing  you  ;  but  as  no- 
thing save  the  weather  prevents  me,  I  will  not 
complain ;  for  I  think  to  be  angry  with  the  wea- 
ther is  but  an  oblique  murmuring  against  him  at 
whose  command  the  winds  blow  and  the  rains 
fall.  I  hoped  that  your  dear  mamma's  spirits  are 
not  greatly  depressed,  and  I  especially  trust  that 
my  dear  Brailsford,  to  the  honour  of  her  Christian 
character,  exerts  her  every  influence  in  the  service, 
and  to  the  comfort  of  this  dear  mamma,  and  that 
her  very  countenance  tends  to  dissipate  melan- 
choly. Am  I  not  saucy  to  dictate  to  you,  who 
are  far  more  capable  of  instructing  me  1  I  hope 
you  do  not  deem  it  so,  since  I  mean  not  to  teach, 
but  merely,  according  to  the  sentiment  of  the  wise 
man,  "  As  iron  sharpeneth  iron,  so  doth  the  coun- 
tenance of  a  man  his  friend,"  to  speak  freely  to 
my  much  esteemed  Eliza,  and  in  compliance  with 
the  precept  of  the  apostle,  "To  exhort  her  to  love 
and  good  works  ;"  besides,  my  dear,  it  serves  the 
double  purpose  of  setting  me  on  my  guard ;  for 
since  the  death  of  our  pious  friend,  till  the  last 
evening,  a  thick  gloom  has  hung  around  my 
brow ;  and  very  much  unfitted  me  for  every  rela- 


190  MEMOIRS     OF 

tive  duty ;  but  prayer  and  reflection  have  taught 
resig-nation,  and  blessed  be  God  that  it  is  with  a 
degree  of  sweet  experience  that  I  sing, 

Trials  make  the  promise  sweet, 
Trials  give  new  life  to  prayer, 

Trials  lay  me  at  his  feet, 

Lay  me  low  and  keep  me  there. 

To  a  blessed  perfection  are  they  indeed  arrived, 
who  can  number  their  sweetest  moments  among 
the  times  of  their  sharpest  trials  ;  and  v/ho,  in  the 
deepest  night  of  affliction,  can  rejoice  in  the  God 
of  their  salvation. 

My  highest  ambition  is  to  have  my  will  lost  in 
the  will  of  a  kind,  unerring  God  ;  and  under  every 
dispensation  to  lie  as  a  submissive,  humble  child 
at  the  feet  of  a  compassionate  father ;  to  be  made 
one  with  Christ,  and  simply  to  follow  the  Lamb 
whithersoever  he  leads,  since  we  may  rest  assured 
that  the  end  of  the  journey,  and  the  kingdom  into 
which  we  shall  enter,  will  sufllciently  compensate 
for  all  the  troubles  of  the  way.  I  beg  pardon,  my 
dear  friend,  for  having  detained  you  so  long ;  but 
when  once  I  begin  a  conversation  with  you,  I 
know  not  where  to  end.  Burn,  I  beseech  you, 
this  scrawl  as  soon  as  you  have  read  it.  My  un- 
cle and  aunt,  my  dear  friend,  are  neither  of  them 
well ;  methinks  I  see  your  friendly  bosom  heave 
with  sympathetic  sorrow.  I  shall  be  particularly 
obliged  to  you  for  the  Archbishop  of  Cambray's 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  191 

Dissertation  on  Pure  Love,  and  will  take  great 
care  of  the  book. 

My  love  to  your  mamma  and  Susan,  and  believe 
me,  your  ever  affectionate  M.  Laurens. 


You  will  rejoice  to  hear,  my  dear  Brailsford, 
that  I  have  had  the  most  abiding  sense  of  my  own 
nothingness,  and  lived  in  the  most  happy  nearness 
to  my  covenant  God  and  Father,  ever  since  I  left 
Bristol.  I  do  not  know  that  I  have  been  one  day 
straitened  in  prayer,  or  backward  in  duty.  The 
candle  of  the  Lord  hath  indeed  shone  bright  upon 
me,  and  the  precious  Saviour  hath  manifested  his 
pardoning  love  and  merciful  acceptance  in  a  most 
wonderful  manner  to  my  soul.  I  had  for  a  long 
while  before  been  walking  in  darkness  and  dis- 
tress, longing  for  a  return  of  such  days  as  I  had 
once  experienced  ;  and  crying  out  in  bitterness  of 
spirit.  Oh  that  it  were  with  me  as  in  times  past,  that 
the  shadows  would  disperse  and  the  reviving  light 
break  in  upon  my  benighted  soul ;  at  length  I 
submitted  myself  wholly  to  God ;  acknowledged 
that  his  hand  was  not  shortened  that  he  could  not 
save,  nor  his  ear  heavy  that  he  could  not  hear; 
but  it  was  my  iniquities  that  had  separated  be- 
tween him  and  my  soul,  and  brought  me  thus  low. 
I  bowed  at  his  feet,  desiring  to  be  filled  with  re- 
signation, and  enabled  to  declare  him  righteous 


192  MEMOIRS     OF 

m  all  his  ways  and  just  in  all  his  judgments, 
even  though  I  should  go  mourning  all  my  days. 
I  hated  myself  because  of  all  my  vileness,  and 
resolved,  before  the  Lord,  that  if  I  could  not  find 
comfort  in  him,  I  would  never,  never  seek  it  in 
any  thing  besides.  I  set  myself  more  diligently 
to  read  the  word  of  God ;  lived  as  much  as  pos- 
sible in  silence  and  retirement,  endeavoured  un- 
waveringly to  fix  my  eye  upon  a  bleeding,  loving, 
sin-atoning  Jesus ;  and  without  ceasing,  said  unto 
him,  for  thy  passion's  sake  restore  my  comfort ; 
yet  not  my  will,  but  thine  be  done.  I  would  not 
follow  thee  merely  for  the  loaves  and  fishes,  but 
be  content  to  partake  also  of  the  wormwood  and 
gall;  and,  oh,  my  dear  B.,  when  he  had  thus 
humbled  me,  made  me  to  suffer  for  sin,  and  brought 
me  to  the  foot  of  the  cross,  he  gave  me  in  a  mo- 
ment that  which  he  had  so  long  withheld,  and  sa- 
tiated my  longing  soul.  From  that  time  I  have 
been  in  a  most  desirable  frame,  day  by  day,  enjoy- 
ing sensible  communion  Avith  him  whom  my  soul 
loveth,  and  filled  with  abundance  of  heavenly  con- 
solation. My  conscience  has  been  made  very  ten- 
der, and  I  am  more  than  ever  fearful  of  grieving 
the  Spirit  of  God,  and  falling  into  such  a  course 
of  folly  as  shall  provoke  him  to  depart ;  yet  withal 
I  have  a  thorn  in  my  flesh,  something  to  keep  me 
from  being  puifed  up  with  these  large  measures 
of  comfort.     Whenever  pride  begins  to  rear  its 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  193 

head  and  swell  its  haug-hty  bosom,  I  think  of  that 
levity  which  tinctures  all  my  actions,  and  makes 
my  behaviour  oftentimes  very  unworthy  the  pro- 
fession of  a  Christian.  I  am  now  striving  and 
praying  most  earnestly  against  a  trifling  spirit,  and 
hope,  through  the  grace  of  God,  that  my  labour 
shall  not  be  in  vain  in  the  Lord.  From  my  first 
conviction  I  loved  my  Bible,  but  it  is  now  become 
most  peculiarly  precious  to  me.  I  esteem  it  in- 
deed, "  as  a  bundle  of  myrrh,  and  a  most  delight- 
ful nosegay."  The  contemplation  of  its  divine 
truths  engages  me  to  live  much  in  prayer ;  and 
the  more  I  pray,  the  more  disposed  I  find  myself 
to  search  and  study  the  Scriptures.  Assist  me, 
my  dear  fellow  traveller,  to  sing  the  praises  of  that 
Jesus,  who  has  thus  wrought  wonders  for  me,  and 
brought  me  out  of  great  darkness  into  his  mar- 
vellous light. 

Rejoice  with  me,  that  I,  who  am  le.ss  than  the 
least  of  all  saints,  and  utterly  unworthy  the  least 
drop  of  comfort,  should  be  thus  blessed  with 
the  plenteousness  of  God's  love,  and  satisfied  with 
large  draughts  of  living  water. 

I  was  reading,  a  few  mornings  ago,  the  third  of 
Hebrews,  and  I  resolved  in  my  mind  to  mention 
it  to  you  the  first  time  I  wrote.  It  appears  to  me 
one  of  the  most  expressive  paintings  of  the  dread- 
ful nature  of  an  evil  heart  of  unbelief  in  the  whole 
Bible;  and  to  contain  enough  to  incite  us  to  a 
17 


194 


MEMOIRS     OF 


continual  praying,  that  that  cursed  sin  may  not 
hinder  us  from  entering  into  the  rest  prepared  for 
the  people  of  God. 


My  dear  Brailsford, — With  regard  to  our 
journey,  the  hand  of  God,  that  kind  and  bountiful 
hand,  which  from  the  first  moment  of  our  lives 
has  been  showering  upon  us  innumerable  benefits, 
was  still  over  and  with  us  to  guard  and  to  guide. 
It  was  well  worth  being  detained  a  few  days  in 
Bristol,  to  have  the  roads  in  the  agreeable  state 
which  we  found  them ;  and  I  think  I  may  learn 
from  henceforward  never  to  murmur  at  any  disap- 
pointment, but  to  believe  that  every  particular  cir- 
cumstance is  ordered  for  some  wise  and  good  end. 
I  am  happy  to  inform  you,  my  dear  aunt's  amend- 
ment is  answerable  to  our  most  sanguine  expec- 
tations. I  hope  that  breathing  this  fine  air  for  two 
or  three  months,  will  give  her  as  much  health  as 
her  delicate  constitution  will  admit  of.  My  dear 
uncle  is  in  much  the  same  state  as  when  he  left 
you ;  friendship  interests  itself  in  all  the  concerns 
of  the  beloved  object,  and  makes  its  cares  and 
pleasures  her  own ;  to  you,  therefore,  there  needs 
no  apology  for  treating  particularly  on  the  health 
and  affairs  of  my  dearer  halves ;  on  the  contrary, 
should  I  neglect  them,  you  would  be  disgusted  with 
my  ingratitude  and  banish  me  from  your  esteem. 


MRS.    RAMSAY.  195 

From  the  window  where  I  sit,  I  behold  cloud- 
topt  hills  and  lowly  valleys,  rural  cottages,  and 
pretty  chirping  birds,  which  form  a  pleasing  va- 
riety to  charm  the  senses  and  fill  the  heart  of  every 
susceptible  creature  with  sentiments  of  love  and 
gratitude  to  the  beneficent  Creator.  Our  parlour 
commands  a  view  of  the  sea,  and  as  the  wind  has 
been  pretty  high,  I  have  had  an  opportunity  of 
observing  the  awful  w^orks  of  Nature,  while  the 
swelling  billows,  with  an  angry  roar,  dash  them- 
selves against  the  submissive  sand. 

I  hope  soon  to  see  you  in  Teignmouth ;  but 
should  the  decree  of  Providence  appoint  another 
lot  for  you,  believe  me,  I  shall  ever  be  tenderly 
solicitous  about  your  welfare ;  your  temporal,  but 
especially  your  spiritual  concerns  will  ever  lie 
near  my  heart,  and  I  shall  never  cease  to  entreat 
a  merciful  and  prayer-hearing  God,  for  the  sake 
of  our  dear  Saviour,  to  grant  you  abundance  of 
grace,  to  strengthen  you  with  might  by  his  Spirit 
in  the  inner  man,  and  so  to  lead  you  here  with  his 
counsel,  that  hereafter  he  may  receive  you  into 
those  mansions  of  unfading  bliss,  which  he  hath 
prepared  for  every  true  believer. 

That  the  blessings  of  God  may  ever  attend  you, 
is  the  constant  wish  and  prayer  of  your  affection- 
ate friend,  M.  Laurens. 


196  MEMOIRS     OF 

To  Mrs.  Wilson. 

My  dear  cousin, — I  send  you  the  book,  Dod- 
dridge's Rise  and  Progress  of  Religion,  which  I 
promised,  and  which  I  beg  you  will  accept  as  a 
token  of  my  affection.  I  think  it  a  most  excellent 
treatise,  well  calculated  to  awaken  those  who  are 
careless  about  their  soul's  salvation,  and  full  of 
heavenly  comfort  for  those  who  are  in  trouble  of 
mind,  body,  or  estate ;  you  are  very  much  on  my 
heart  and  in  my  thoughts,  and  my  earnest  prayer 
to  God  for  you  is,  that  he  may  support  you  in  all 
your  trials,  and  so  sanctify  them  to  you,  that  in 
the  end  you  may  have  reason  to  bless  him  for 
what  at  present  seems  most  bitter  and  severe ;  and 
to  say,  "It  is  good  for  me  that  I  have  been 
afflicted,  for  now  have  I  learned  thy  word."  With 
sincere  Christian  sympathy  and  friendship,  I  re- 
main your  affectionate  M.  L.  Ramsay. 

October  22,  1790. 


Note  to  Miss  Julianna  Hazlehurst. 

April,  1811. 
My  dear  JULIANA, — Will  you  oblige  me  so  far 
as  to  lend  me  the  Memoirs  of  Miss  Elizabeth 
Smith.  This  book  is  not  in  the  library,  which  is 
the  cause  of  your  receiving  this  little  note  of  en- 
treaty from  your  admirer,  and  affectionate  friend, 

M.  L.  Ramsay. 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  197 

To  this  an  answer  was  returned,  but  by  mistake  ad- 
dressed to  the  daughter  Martha,  instead  of  the  mo- 
ther of  the  same  name,  which  occasioned  the  follow- 
ing note : 

To  Miss  Hazlehurst. 

I  SHALL  never  again  be  able,  my  dear  Juliana,  to 
reproach  my  daughter,  M.  H.  L.  R.,  for  writing  a 
careless  note,  and  still  more  careless  hand,  since 
her  discriminating  neighbour  has  seen  no  differ- 
ence between  her  performance  and  mine,  in  either 
style  or  penmanship. 

From  your  favourable  opinion  of  Miss  Smith's 
Memoirs,  I  shall  read  the  book  with  a  preposses- 
sion unfavourable  to  impartial  judgment,  so  much 
am  I  influenced  by  the  opinion  of  those  I  esteem 
and  love.  I  am,  dear  Juliana,  your  affectionate 
Martha,  Senior. 


To  Miss  Hazlehurst. 
If,  my  dear  Juliana,  the  contents  of  the  annexed 
note,  (an  acceptance  on  the  part  of  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Kollock,  of  an  invitation  to  breakfast  the  next 
morning,)  joined  to  the  pleasure  your  company  will 
give  us,  have  any  weight  with  you,  I  request  you 
will  breakfast  with  us.  Dr.  Kollock  was  the  first 
person  who  mentioned,  Elizabeth  Smith  to  us  with 
tender  encomium.  You  have  known  how  to  ap- 
preciate her  merit ;  and  I  believe  so  sincere  has 
17* 


198  MEMOIRS    OF 

been  your  admiration  of  it,  that  in  the  most  valu- 
able circumstances  of  her  life,  you  are  imitating 
her  example.  I  hope  I  shall  feel  that  you  are  as 
obliging  to  those  you  love,  as  she  was,  by  your 
permitting  me  to  introduce  a  person  on  whom  ma- 
ternal care  has  been  so  well  bestowed,  to  a  gen- 
tleman, (Dr.  Kollock,)  so  capable  of  valuing 
female  merit.     I  remain  your  affectionate 

Patty. 
April  9,  1811. 

— ♦— 

To  Miss  Hazlehurst. 

If  you  are  not  acquainted  with  Bishop  Taylor's 
writings,  I  am  persuaded  you  will  find  many 
things  in  the  book  (Taylor's  Holy  Living  and 
Dying)  which  I  send  you,  which  will  be  pleasing 
to  your  intelligent  and  pious  mind.  The  devo- 
tions for  solemn  festivals  are,  I  think,  very  pa- 
thetic, and  show  him  to  have  been  a  man  deeply 
exercised  in  religious  matters.  If  they  contribute 
to  edification  or  consolation,  I  shall  rejoice  to  have 
thought  of  the  book  and  of  you  at  the  same  time. 
From  your  affectionate  friend, 

Martha  Laurens  Ramsay. 

April  12,  1811. 

— « 

To  Miss  Sproat. 

Charleston,  January  10,  1794. 
My  dear  Miss  Sproat, — The  wish  you  express 
in  Mrs.  Keith's  letter,  that  I  should  write  to  you, 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  199 

is  of  that  nature,  that  I  cannot  refuse  to  comply 
with  it ;  and  were  my  ability  to  say  any  thing  to 
the  purpose  on  the  subject,  equal  to  my  feelings 
and  sympathy  on  the  sad  occasion  of  your  sor- 
rows, I  should  not  write  in  vain  ;  but  alas,  in  such 
mournful  seasons  as  you  have  experienced,  vain  is 
the  help  of  man.  None,  but  the  hand  which  has 
smitten,  can  heal,  and  God,  that  has  cast  down, 
can  alone  raise  and  support  the  afflicted  and  de- 
jected soul.  Yet  I  know  it  is  our  duty  to  weep 
with  those  that  weep,  and  our  privilege  to  draw 
nigh  to  the  throne  of  grace  for  others  as  well  as 
for  ourselves ;  I  hope  I  have  not  failed  in  this 
duty,  or  in  the  exercise  of  this  privilege  with  re- 
gard to  your  family.  You  have  been  very  much 
in  my  thoughts  and  on  my  heart,  and,  by  day  and 
by  night,  I  have  not  ceased  to  make  mention  of 
you  in  my  prayers,  that  God  would  be  your  refuge 
and  strength,  a  very  present  help  in  trouble.  Per- 
haps we  never  feel  so  much  of  the  goodness  of 
God  as  in  times  of  deep  affliction,  when  they  are 
accompanied  by  that  sanctifying  grace,  which  I 
trust  has  had,  and  will  continue  to  have  its  opera- 
tion under  the  great  and  repeated  bereavements 
which  you  have  met  with,  and  are  still  lamenting. 
When  the  soul,  with  deep  humility  and  sincerity, 
is  brought  to  say,  I  will  bear  the  indignation  of 
the  Lord,  because  I  have  sinned  against  him,  and 
to  lament  that  evil  of  its  nature  and  those  trans- 


200  MEMOIRS     OF 

gressions  of  heart  and  life,  which  make  chastise- 
ments necessary,  either  to  call  us  to  repentance  or 
to  quicken  us  in  our  way :  Then  is  the  light  of 
God's  countenance  ready  to  rise  upon  it,  for  he 
doth  not  afflict  willingly  nor  grieve  the  children 
of  men,  but  sendeth  afflictions  in  mercy  to  his 
people,  that  they  may  search  and  try  their  ways, 
and  turn  again  to  their  God,  who  is  only  waiting 
for  this  return  to  show  them  how  gracious  he  is, 
and  what  tender  compassions  are  found  in  his 
heart.  When  our  earthly  comforts  fail,  then  we 
feel  the  blessing  of  having  a  heavenly  and  never- 
failing  friend,  who  is  with  us,  and  watching  over 
us  at  all  times ;  but  whom  we  are  too  apt  to  forget 
in  what  we  call  the  day  of  our  prosperity,  and 
never  truly  to  turn  to,  till  repeated  and  sore  dis- 
appointments have  taught  us  the  vanity  of  all 
earthly  expectations  and  created  good.  Then,  like 
the  prodigal,  dissatisfied  with  our  husks,  and  our 
far  and  desolate  country,  we  turn  our  faces  Sion- 
ward,  we  call  upon  God  our  Father,  and  desire  to 
be  fed  with  that  bread  which  cometh  down  from 
heaven ;  and  this  is  the  Lord's  opportunity ;  it  is 
to  bring  us  to  this  humility  of  spirit,  this  broken- 
ness  of  spirit,  this  fitness  to  receive  divine  com- 
munications, that  he  sends  us  those  afflictive 
Providences,  which  force  our  consciences  to  a 
stand,  make  us  examine  and  try  our  ways,  and 
lift  our  hearts  as  well  as  our  hands  to  God  in  the 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  201 

heavens.  Then  it  is  that  God  makes  us  feel  his 
all-sufficiency  to  support  and  comfort  us ;  to  bring- 
good  out  of  evil ;  and  by  his  divine  presence  and 
consolations,  makes  up  to  us  all  our  earthly  losses, 
and  heals  our  bleeding  hearts ;  and  thus  it  is,  dear 
Miss  Sproat,  that  I  hope  you  v^^ill  be  enabled  to 
sing  of  mercy,  as  vv^ell  as  judgment.  Great  have 
been  your  trials,  but  great,  also,  has  been  the  ad- 
mixture of  divine  compassion.  You  have  good 
hope  through  grace,  for  the  dear  friends,  who  by  an 
awful  Providence  have  been  taken  from  you,  that 
they  are  not  lost,  but  gone  before.  Your  dear  and 
honoured  father  particularly  was  ripe  for  glory, 
and  is  gone  to  receive  the  reward  of  his  pious 
labours.  And  in  the  midst  of  your  tears  for  your- 
self, your  heart  should  feel  some  joy  for  your 
friends,  that  they  have  an  everlasting  period  put 
to  all  their  sins,  and  sorrows,  and  temptations 
here  below,  and  have  their  souls  full  of  holiness ; 
their  hearts  filled  with  joy,  and  their  mouths  with 
the  everlasting  praises  of  that  God  and  Saviour, 
who  hath  brought  them  safely  through  their  pil- 
grimage and  fixed  them  in  the  new  Jerusalem,  be- 
yond the  fear  of  falling ;  and  now  what  remains 
for  us  to  do,  but  with  faith  and  patience  to  follow 
those  who  are  now  inheriting  the  promises.  God 
gives  us  line  upon  line,  and  precept  upon  precept, 
but  perhaps  no  precepts  sink  so  deep  in  our  hearts 
as  those  which  come  in  the  form  of  crosses.     We 


292  MEMOIRS     OF 

hear  good  sermons,  we  read  good  books,  but  whole 
years  of  hearing  and  reading  do  not  teach  us  so 
much  of  the  vanity  of  the  creature,  and  of  our  de- 
pendence on  God,  as  the  running  dry  of  one  spring 
of  earthly  enjoyment,  and  we  hardly  ever  feel  this 
the  wilderness  world  which,  in  reality,  it  is,  till 
some  of  our  comforts  fail  or  forsake  us,  and  we 
begin  one  way  or  other  to  feel  very  much  alone  in 
it ;  then  we  turn  to  God,  and  desire  to  find  in  him 
that  rest  to  our  souls,  which  we  can  find  in  no- 
thing else.  I  am  no  novice,  my  dear  Miss  Sproat, 
in  the  school  of  affliction.  I  have  known  outward 
trials  and  inward  pangs ;  and  I  pray  the  great 
Captain  of  our  salvation,  who  himself  was  a  man 
of  sorrows,  and  acquainted  with  grief,  to  give  us 
both  such  a  sanctified  use  of  our  respective 
crosses,  that  we  may  be  the  better  for  them  in 
time,  and  praise  him  for  them  through  all  eternity. 
I  trust  the  heavy  cloud  of  your  bereavements 
has  burst  with  some  blessings  over  us  here.  Our 
worthy  Mr.  Keith  appears  to  have  been  affected 
and  touched  to  very  good  purpose ;  and  has  given 
us  not  a  few  such  sermons  since  the  visitation  on 
your  city,  and  the  deaths  in  your  family,  as  show 
his  mind  to  have  been  most  piously  exercised,  and 
of  which  he  will  see  the  blessed  effects  when  he 
comes  to  find  out  more  perfectly  in  heaven,  than 
he  can  or  than  it  would  be  right  for  him  to  know 
on  earth,  the  souls  whom  he  has  edified,  strength- 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  203 

ened,  and  comforted  by  his  faithful  labours  among 
us.  I  have,  by  one  circumstance  or  other,  been 
much  less  with  your  dear  sister  than  I  could  have 
wished  ;  but  I  am  happy  to  say  that  God,  in  whom 
she  believed,  has  graciously  supported  her  under 
her  pressures  of  mind  and  great  bodily  weakness  ; 
and  has  enabled  her  to  glorify  him  by  a  calm  and 
Christian  resignation  to  his  will ;  and  I  trust  he 
will  bring  her  out  of  this  furnace  as  gold  seven 
times  purified.  My  dear  Miss  Sproat,  I  pray  God 
to  bless  her  and  you  and  the  remaining  branches 
of  your  family;  and  feel  my  heart  particularly 
drawn  out  for  the  little  baby  left  in  your  care,  that 
you  may  be  a  mutual  blessing  to  each  other ;  and 
I  remain,  with  great  sympathy  and  affection,  yours, 
Martha  Laurens  Ramsay. 


Charleston,  Sept.  13,  1796. 
My  dear  Miss  Sproat, — I  feel  myself  under 
the  awful  necessity  of  being  the  bearer  of  heavy 
tidings  to  you;  and  I  confess  that  I  shrink  so 
much  from  the  task  that  I  have  hardly  resolution 
to  hold  the  pen.  Nevertheless,  in  cases  of  duty 
we  must  not  confer  with  flesh  and  blood,  but  en- 
deavour to  act  with  firmness.  Need  I  keep  your 
mind  any  longer  in  the  anguish  of  suspense  ?  Our 
pious  friend,  your  sister  in  the  flesh,  our  sister  in 
Christ,  our  dear  Mrs.  Keith,  shall  I  say  she  is 


204  MEMOIRS    OF 

dead,  or  with  more  Christian  propriety  express 
myself  by  saying,  she  who  has  long  lived  the  life 
of  faith  on  earth,  now  lives,  as  our  hope  and  be- 
lief for  her  in  Jesus  is,  the  life  of  vision  and  glory 
in  heaven  1  She  who  but  a  few  hours  ago  was  im- 
bodied  in  flesh,  troubled  by  sin,  depressed  by 
weakness,  is  now  a  glorified  spirit,  free  from  sin, 
free  from  sorrow,  and  has  for  ever  done  with  the 
evils  of  mortality ;  it  is  so,  indeed,  my  dear  Miss 
Sproat.  At  five  o'clock  this  morning,  your  dear 
sister  bid  farewell  to  sin  and  sorrow,  after  an  ill- 
ness (supposed  to  be  an  affection  of  the  liver)  not 
deemed  dangerous  till  within  these  eight  days. 
Mr.  Keith  and  the  little  girl  lately  taken  under 
their  protection  had  both  been  sick  for  some  time. 
Mrs.  Keith  was  complaining,  but  not  enough  to 
alarm  her  friends,  till  about  the  time  I  have  men- 
tioned above.  From  the  day  she  was  thought 
seriously  ill  she  has  declined  very  rapidly,  and  for 
some  part  of  this  time  her  ideas  suffered  consider- 
able derangement.  Nevertheless  she  has  given 
such  testimonies  of  her  confidence  in  God,  of  her 
trust  in  and  dependence  on  her  Saviour,  even  in 
the  dark  valley  of  the  shadow  of  death,  as  are 
highly  consolatory  to  us  who  have  witnessed 
them.  As  long  as  she  could  speak  she  spoke  for 
Christ,  and  when  she  had  no  longer  the  power  of 
utterance,  with  any  degree  of  ease,  she  gave  signs 
of  joy,  and  short  answers  expressive  that  the  pro- 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  205 

mises  which  we  whispered  in  her  ear  were  savingly, 
preciously,  comfortahly  applied  to  her  heart.  And 
now,  my  dear  Miss  Sproat,  what  shall  I  say  to 
you  ?  I  feel  disposed  to  say  to  you,  in  the  midst 
of  the  sorrows  of  nature  and  the  bemoanings  of 
sisterly  affection,  Rejoice  in  the  Lord,  and  again  I 
say,  Rejoice.  Let  the  thoughts  of  her  bliss,  of  the 
glory  with  which  she  is  now  surrounded,  of  which 
she  is  now  possessed,  enable  you  not  only  to  sub- 
mit, but  even  to  rejoice  in  this  tribulation ;  and 
may  the  Spirit  of  grace  and  consolation  bring 
such  promises  and  gospel  supports  to  your  recol- 
lection as  may  be  suited  to  your  case,  and  which, 
did  I  feel  myself  equal  to  the  undertaking,  I  could 
but  suggest ;  He  only  could  apply.  I  should  say 
something  of  our  very  dear  friend  Mr.  Keith.  Oh, 
he  behaves  under  this  trial  like  the  affectionate 
friend,  the  tender,  bowed  down,  bereaved  husband ; 
yet  like  the  exercised,  the  experienced,  the  esta- 
blished Christian.  I  trust  he  has  learned  many  a 
useful  lesson  from  our  departed  friend,  and  I  hope 
he  will  now  be  enabled  to  put  them  in  practice. 
You  will  excuse  me  from  writing  more  at  length ; 
I  feel  myself  too  much  overcome  to  be  able  to  do 
it.  May  God  support  and  comfort  our  dear  Mr. 
Keith,  Mrs.  Spencer,  you,  my  dear  Miss  Sproat, 
and  all  most  intimately  interested  in  the  dear  de- 
ceased ;  and  sanctify  this  stroke  of  his  providence 
to  many  in  the  congregation,  who  have  been  wit- 
18 


206  MEMOIRS     OF 

nesses  of  her  zeal  and  sincerity  in  the  service  of 
our  dear  Lord  and  Master ;  that,  in  addition  to  the 
good  she  has  done  while  living-,  she,  though  dead 
in  the  flesh,  yet  living  in  our  hearts,  may  still 
speak  to  the  glory  of  God  and  the  good  of  souls. 
With  my  sincere  prayers  for  you,  my  dear  Miss 
Sproat,  I  remain  with  sympathizing  regard,  your 
friend  and  servant, 

Martha  Laurens  Ramsay. 


To  Miss  M.  E.  L.  Pinckney. 

"  That  it  is  better  to  go  to  the  house  of  mourn- 
ing," is  not  only  one  of  those  assertions  which, 
coming  from  the  pen  of  inspiration,  we  are  bound 
humbly  to  receive  as  truth ;  but  I  believe,  dear 
Mary,  the  experience  of  every  feeling  heart,  which 
has  gone  on  but  a  moderate  w^ay  in  the  journey 
of  life,  will  testify,  that  by  the  occasional  sadness 
of  the  countenance  the  heart  is  made  better ;  and 
that  sympathy  with  our  fellow-creatures  is  not 
only  grateful  to  them,  but  useful  to  ourselves. 

I  went  early  into  the  garden  to  breathe  fresh 
air,  and  delight  myself  wdth  the  fair  face  of  na- 
ture, and  to  cut  some  sweet  flowers  for  my  sweet 
Fan  and  you.  None  of  your  cousins  are  yet 
stirring,  and  I  thought  I  would  write  a  little  note 
in  their  stead.  The  tone  of  my  mind  has  framed 
the  style  of  my  letter.     We  are  going  this  morn 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  207 

ing-  to  attend  the  funeral  of  our  dear  respected  Mr. 
Coram;  and  this  evening  or  afternoon  our  poor 
Jack  will  be  carried  to  his  last  earthly  home.  As 
we  ought  to  learn  good  from  every  thing,  I  hope 
I  shall  profit  by  the  lessons  of  to-day,  and  not  only 
rejoice  in  the  many  sunshine  days  of  my  life,  but 
to  make  a  good  use  too  of  a  cloudy  one.  It  seems 
a  long-  time  since  I  have  seen  Fan  and  you.  I 
think  your  cousins,  as  well  as  myself,  would  be 
delighted  if  you  were  to  come  early  and  drink  tea 
with  them.  Darling  Sabina,  with  all  her  youthful 
spirits,  has  shown  so  much  feeling  for  poor  Mrs. 
Coram,  as  makes  me  love  and  admire  that  sweet 
elasticity  of  her  virtuous  mind,  thus  accommo- 
dating itself  to  passing  circumstances,  more  than 
I  can  express.  Adieu,  dear  girls,  and  believe  me 
tenderly  yours,  M.  L.  Ramsay. 


EXTRACTS    FROM    LETTERS    WRITTEN    BY    MRS.  RAM- 
SAY,   TO    HER   SON    AT    PRINCETON    COLLEGE.* 

From  Martha  Laurens  Ramsay,  to  David  Ramsay, 
Junior,  at  Princeton  College. 

Charleston,  May  7,  1810. 
The  first  thing  I  did  when  you  left  me,  dear 
David,  was  to  retire  for  a  few  moments  to  your 

*  Many  of  the  same  kind,  written  by  her  on  a  pre- 
ceding similar  occasion,  were  unfortunately  destroyed 
in  1782,  when  the  college  was  burned. 


208  MEMOIRS     OF 

chamber,  and  relieve  my  labouring  heart,  by  com- 
mending you  solemnly  and  affectionately  to  the 
good  providence  of  our  heavenly  Father.  I  com- 
posed myself  as  soon  as  possible,  and  set  about 
my  accustomed  domestic  duties.  Soon  after.  Dr. 
Abeel  came  in ;  he  passed  a  parting  half  hour 
with  us,  and  began  his  journey  the  same  evening. 
I  should  be  glad  that  my  wishes  and  my  hopes 
about  the  perfect  recovery  of  this  excellent  and 
interesting  man,  held  at  all  equal  pace.  But  I 
confess  that  I  wish  more  than  I  dare  hope. 

While  I  was  in  your  chamber,  I  discovered  the 
little  treatise  (Dr.  Waterhouse's  Lecture  to  the 
Students  of  the  university  at  Cambridge  on  smok- 
ing Tobacco)  which  your  father  had  requested  you 
to  read,  and  which,  in  the  main,  I  approve  of  so 
highly  that  I  have  given  away  half  a  dozen  to 
persons  in  whom  I  am  much  less  interested  than 
in  you.  I  sent  it  after  you  by  Coony,  who  says 
you  received  it  safely.  I  hope  its  contents  will 
not  be  lost  upon  you,  nor  the  book  itself  lost  by 
you.  While  we  were  in  church,  on  Friday  after- 
noon, there  came  up  a  severe  thunderstorm ;  and 
while  Mr.  Palmer  was  in  the  act  of  praying  for 
you  and  your  fellow-passengers,  the  flashes  of 
lightning  and  peals  of  thunder  added  not  a  little 
to  the  solemn  feeling  of  many  persons  in  the 
church,  interested  most  tenderly  in  the  fate  of  the 
mixed  multitude  on  board  the  Pennsylvania. 


MRS,     R  A  M  S  A  Y.  209 

I  shall  be  counting  the  days  till  I  hear  from 
you.  It  will  be  no  disappointment  to  me,  or  ra- 
ther it  will  give  me  no  pain,  to  learn  that  you  have 
not  entered  the  junior  class ;  to  whatever  class 
you  belong,  do  your  duty  in  it.  Be  respectful  to 
your  superiors,  live  affectionately  with  your  equals ; 
make  yourself  a  party  in  no  broils,  but  mind  your 
own  business ;  give  dignity  to  the  Carolinian 
name ;  write  to  me  accurately  on  every  subject 
which  concerns  you.  Be  not  ashamed  of  religion ; 
read  your  Bible  diligently;  it  will  not  only  make 
you  wise  unto  salvation,  but  you  will  find  in  it 
excellent  directions  for  your  conduct  in  the  affairs 
of  this  life.  Your  grandfather,  Laurens,  used  to 
say,  if  men  made  a  good  use  of  only  the  book  of 
Proverbs,  there  would  be  no  bankruptcies,  no  fail- 
ures in  trade ;  no  family  dissensions ;  none  of  those 
wide-spreading  evils  which,  from  the  careless  con- 
duct of  men  in  the  common  concerns  of  life,  de- 
solate human  society ;  and  I  can  assure  you,  the 
more  you  read  this  divine  book,  the  more  you  will 
love  and  value  it.  I  long  to  hear  from  you,  and 
with  tender  affection  subscribe  myself  your  friend 
and  mother,  M.  L.  Ramsay. 


From  the  Same  to  the  Same. 

May  14,  1810. 
I  NOW  write  to  you,  dear  David,  to  thank  you 
for  your  letter  from  on  board  ship,  which  I  received 

18* 


210  MEMOIRS     OF 

the  day  before  yesterday ;  and  which  was  highly 
acceptable  both  to  your  father  and  myself. 

If  your  father  and  I  were  not  very  loving  and 
very  industrious  people,  we  should  feel  very  soli- 
tary at  present.  John,  David  and  James  at  a  dis- 
tance ;  the  rest  out  of  hearing ;  and  all  the  young 
ones  away.  These  circumstances  make  a  great 
change  in  our  household,  and  one  which  needs 
both  love  and  labour  to  make  it  tolerable.  There 
is  now  no  polite  attention  at  the  long  table  to  wait 
till  a .  servant  is  disengaged.  Even  slow-paced 
Jack  is  more  than  we  want  at  our  lessened  board, 
I  now  long  very  much  to  hear  from  you ;  it  seems 
to  me  a  great  while  since  we  parted ;  and  if  you 
knew  the  delight  your  ship-letter  had  given  your 
parents,  as  a  mark  of  attention,  affection  and  home- 
love,  I  am  sure  it  would  make  your  heart  happy. 
My  anxiety  that  you  should  behave  well,  and 
make  the  very  best  use  of  your  collegiate  oppor- 
tunities, is  very  great.  But  I  thank  God,  I  feel 
much  of  the  cheerfulness  of  hope.  I  know  you 
have  good  abilities,  quick  apprehension ;  I  trust 
you  will  not  be  indolent,  and  that  a  manly  shame 
(to  be  ashamed  to  do  wrong  is  a  manly  feeling) 
will  prevent  your  adding  yourself  to  the  list  of  the 
Carolinian  triflers,  whose  conduct  has  brought  a 
college,  such  as  Princeton,  into  disrepute.  I  hope 
you  will  feel  a  laudable  pride  in  inheriting  your 
father's  literary  reputation  in  the  college  where  he 


MRS.    RAMSAY.  211 

received  an  education,  of  which  he  has  made  so 
excellent  an  use ;  yet  an  education  much  below 
what  you  may  receive  at  the  same  institution,  from 
the  great  improvements  made  in  every  branch  of 
science  since  his  time.  I  hope  absence  will  not 
weaken  your  affection.  Continue  to  love  us ;  the 
more  you  love  your  father  and  mother,  the  more 
you  endeavour  to  oblige  them,  the  wiser,  the  bet- 
ter, the  happier  you  will  be ;  and  at  some  future 
period,  when  standing  in  the  relation  of  a  parent 
yourself,  you  will  have  sensations  unknown  to  all 
but  parents  ;  the  consciousness  of  having  been  a 
good  son  will  fill  you  with  inexpressible  delight. 
God  bless  you,  my  dear  son ;  your  father  joins  in 
love  to  you,  with  your  faithful  friend  and  mother, 

M.  L.  Ramsay. 

From  the  Same  to  the  Same. 

June  13,  1810. 
An  open  candid  disposition  endears  a  young 
person  much  to  his  friends,  and  must  make  him 
very  comfortable  to  himself.  That  sort  of  reserve 
which  arises  from  a  consciousness  of  having 
wasted  the  time  which  ought  to  have  been  devoted 
to  study ;  and  being  consequently  unprepared  for 
answering  any  questions  proposed  ;  or  from  a  sul- 
len unyielding  temper,  which  shrinks  from  inves- 
tigation, except  when  proceeding  from  tutors  and 
masters  it  cannot  be  avoided,  is  a  reserve  so  un- 


212  MEMOIRS     OF 

lovely  that  I  witness  it  with  pain,  and  I  do  most 
earnestly  beseech  you  to  strive  against  such  a 
temper,  which,  if  unresisted  and  unsubdued,  will 
show  itself  on  a  thousand  occasions  besides  that 
specified  above.  Even  an  incorrect  answer,  if 
given  in  an  amiable  tone  of  voice,  indicating-  a  de-' 
sire  to  be  set  right  if  found,  in  error,  is  preferable 
to  silence,  or  to  an  unwilling  reply,  even  if  a  cor- 
rect one.  God  has  given  you  an  excellent  under- 
standing. Oh,  make  use  of  it  for  wise  purposes ; 
acknowledge  it  as  his  gift;  and  let  it  regulate 
your  conduct  and  harmonize  your  passions.  Be 
industrious ;  be  amiable.  Every  act  of  self-denial 
will  bring  its  own  reward  with  it,  and  make  the 
next  step  in  duty  and  in  virtue  easier  and  more 
pleasant  than  the  former. 

I  am  glad  you  like  your  room-mate.  I  hope  he 
is  one  who  will  set  you  no  bad  example,  and  with 
whom  you  may  enjoy  yourself  pleasantly  and  in- 
nocently. I  delight  to  hear  every  thing  about 
you,  and  you  can  have  neither  pleasure  nor  pain 
in  which  I  do  not  sincerely  and  affectionately  par- 
ticipate. 

Eleanor  and  I  drank  tea  with  jVunt  Laurens,  last 
evening.  Frederick,  fourteen  days  younger  than 
William,  was  learning  frudus  and  carnu,  with 
such  earnestness,  in  order  to  be  ready  for  Mr. 
Moore  against  the  next  day,  that  I  could  hardly 
believe  it  was  my  wild  nephew.    Mild  John  was 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  213 

in  a  corner  smiling,  and  helping  Frederick  when- 
ever he  seemed  to  be  at  a  loss. 

The  girls  all  send  their  love  to  you.  Mrs. 
Coram  is  constant  in  her  inquiries  after  you ;  so 
are  many  other  friends.  It  is  a  charming  thing  to 
be  beloved.  God  bless  you,  my  very  dear  child  ; 
may  he  watch  over  your  youth,  and  keep  you 
from  shame.     I  embrace  you  with  an  overflowing 

tide  of  affection. 

Martha  Laurens  Ramsay. 


From  the  Same  to  the  Same. 

July  18,  1810. 
From  the  tenor  of  your  last  letter,  it  may  be 
fairly  inferred  that  you  are  dissatisfied  with  the 
strictness  of  a  collegiate  course ;  and  if  you 
should  not  go  through  a  collegiate  course,  what 
then  ?  Can  you  go  through  any  virtuous  course 
without  economy,  industry  and  self-denial  ?  Can 
you  fit  yourself  for  usefulness  on  earth,  or  happi- 
ness in  heaven,  in  any  other  way  than  doing  your 
duty  in  the  station  in  which  God  has  placed  you  ? 
And  if  your  chief  ambition  is,  without  caring 
whether  you  are  as  wise,  or  good,  to  wish  at  least 
to  be  richer  than  your  father  or  mother,  will  not  a 
diligent  attention  to  collegiate  studies  and  duties 
be  the  readiest  method  to  fit  you  for  such  emi- 
nence in  whatever  profession  you  choose,  as  shall 


214  MEMOIRS     OF 

enable  you  to  attain  this  golden  treasure.  I  assure 
you,  many  young  men  with  less  means  than  you 
have  or  are  likely  to  have,  (for  nothing  really  ne- 
cessary or  comfortable,  I  trust  in  Providence,  shall 
be  wanting-  to  you,)  have  felt  it  a  great  privilege  to 
go  through  a  collegiate  course,  and  have  afterward 
come  to  be  eminent,  respectable,  and  wealthy. 

I  would  never  wish  my  judgment  to  be  warped 
by  my  feelings,  especially  by  offended  feelings, 
to  do  any  thing  harsh.  I  would  rather  even  have 
it  blinded  by  such  affection  for  my  dear  children, 
as  would  make  my  tenderness  overstep  perhaps 
the  exact  bound  of  maternal  prudence ;  both  ex- 
tremes would  be  best  avoided.  "  Give  me  thine 
heart,  my  son,"  is  the  language  of  Scripture; 
and  where  there  is  any  heart  worth  giving  or  worth 
having,  I  believe  it  is  seldom  refused  to  the  au- 
thors of  our  being.  Hie  protectors  of  our  infancy ; 
to  the  father,  whose  fond  ambition  it  is  to  see  his 
son  distinguished  in  life  ;  the  mother,  who,  with  a 
throbbing  heart  and  moistened  eye,  is  continually 
addressing  the  throne  of  heaven  for  the  welfare  of 
her  dear  child ;  and  to  the  sisters,  ever  ready  to 
reciprocate  the  tender  charities  of  domestic  endear- 
ment, and  ever  cheerfully  sacrificing  something  of 
their  own  convenience  for  the  advancement  of 
their  brothers.  I  pray  God  to  bless  you,  and  to 
give  you  grace  to  make  a  good  use  of  an  under- 
standing, which  I  am  sure  you  possess,  to  give  a 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  215 

right  bias  to  energies  and  sensibilities,  which, 
wrongly  directed,  will  make  you  foolish  and  mise- 
rable. With  sincere  prayers  for  your  improve- 
ment in  wisdom  and  virtue,  wishing  you  an 
aifectionate  heart  and  industrious  habits,  I  remain 
your  faithful  friend,  your  tender  mother, 

M.  L.  Ramsay. 


From  the  Same  to  the  Same. 

Aug.  26,  1810. 

Dear  David, — I  am  at  present  undergoing  a 
very  severe  affliction,  and  have  for  a  fortnight  past 
been  so  much  occupied  and  agitated,  that  I  have 
let  one  post  after  another  pass  without  writing  to 
you.  You  know  however  all  my  mind  toward 
you ;  have  my  precepts  and  opinion  upon  every 
subject  which  can  materially  interest  you;  and 
whether  I  write  or  am  silent,  my  maternal  love, 
my  tender  anxiety  for  my  son,  for  my  dear  hus- 
band's namesake,  can  never  be  for  one  moment  a 
matter  of  doubt  to  you. 

Miss  Futerell,  expects  to  embark  for  Liverpool, 
on  her  way  to  London,  the  day  after  to-morrow. 
Business  of  importance,  and  the  desire  of  being 
with  her  mother,  become  aged  and  infirm,  is  the 
cause  of  her  voyage.  She  has  been  attempting  a 
return  to  England  for  many  months ;  but  the  ob- 
structions to  an  intercourse  between  that  country 


216  MEMOIRS     OF 

and  ours  made  it  impossible  to  get  a  passage,  but  by 
some  very  roundabout  way.  Your  father  is  more  af- 
fected on  this  occasion  than  it  is  common  for  men  to 
manifest.  With  regard  to  myself  and  your  sisters, 
need  I  describe  our  situation  ]  Miss  Futerell  is 
bowed  down  with  grief  at  our  separation ;  and  I 
think  this  is  a  grief  in  which  you  will,  to  a  cer- 
tain degree,  participate ;  she  loves  you  with  a  very 
warm  affection,  and  entertains  such  an  opinion  of 
your  heart  and  understanding,  that  she  is  often 
saying,  I  expect  great  things  from  David  ;  she  w^ill 
hardly  ever  allow  me  even  to  express  a  fear  of 
your  doing  ill ;  and  declares,  however  such  fears 
may  intrude  on  the  heart  of  a  mother,  and  espe- 
cially of  a  Carolinian  mother,  I  have  no  cause  for 
it.  Yesterday  she  said  to  me,  "I  am  going  to 
leave  you,  and  it  is  mournful  to  me  to  leave  you 
burdened  with  care  on  so  many  accounts ;  but 
keep  up  your  spirits  ;  repose  your  hope  in  God ; 
particularly,  do  not  be  uneasy  about  David ;  he 
will  do  well.  Exhort  him  to  be  industrious ;  not 
to  be  contented  with  low  attainments,  and  all  will 
be  well ;  much  good  seed  has  been  sown  by  you, 
and  I  think  it  has  fallen  on  good  ground.  He 
knows  the  truth ;  he  has  imbibed  sound  principles ; 
from  time  to  time  in  his  life  he  has  thought  very 
seriously ;  he  will  do  you  no  discredit ;  and  he 
will  become  a  valuable  member  of  society."  I 
pray  God,  my  dear  son,  her  predictions  may  be 


# 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  217 

true ;  she  has  always  been  a  kind  friend  and  ad- 
viser to  you  and  to  your  brothers  and  sisters ;  and 
is,  I  believe,  as  deeply  interested  for  you  all  as  it 
is  possible  for  any  but  a  mother  to  be.  I  hope  you 
will  now  recollect  all  her  admonitions  of  love,  and 
profit  by  them.  If  you  were  a  little  older,  had 
well  profited  by  your  education,  and  we  could 
meet  the  expense,  I  should  have  no  objection  to 
your  accompanying  this  dear  friend ;  and  while 
she  was  transacting  her  business,  that  you  should 
be  taking,  before  you  settled  down  in  life,  a  survey 
of  that  world  of  wonders,  London. 

Your  vacation  is  now  at  no  great  distance.  I 
hope  you  are  not  trifling  away  this  prime  of  your 
days,  content  with  such  attainments  as  will  excuse 
you  from  censure ;  but  emulous  of  ranking  with 
the  most  studious,  most  prudent,  and  most  virtu- 
ous of  your  companions.  I  wish  I  could  inspire 
you  with  a'  laudable  ambition,  and  with  feelings 
that  would  make  you  avoid  any  unnecessary  in- 
tercourse with  the  bucks,  the  fops,  the  idlers  of 
college  ;  and  think  that  the  true  intention  of  going 
to  a  seminary  of  learning  is  to  attain  science,  and 
fit  you  hereafter  to  rank  among  men  of  literary 
and  public  consequence.  Our  intention  is  that 
you  shall  spend  the  vacation  with  your  uncle  in 
Baltimore.  You  will  be  at  Philadelphia  in  pass- 
ing. You  will  be  kindly  treated  by  your  uncle 
and  his  family,  and  you  will  find  enough  to  amuse 
10 


218  MEMOIRS     OF 

you  in  Baltimore,  which  is  said  to  be  the  third 
city  in  the  United  States.  At  some  future  oppor- 
tunity you  may  visit  New  York  and  Boston.  But 
in  order  to  accomplish  all,  or  any  of  these  pur- 
poses, you  must  be  frugal,  and  not  attempt  to  vie 
in  wasting-  money  with  the  sons  of  rich  planters, 
who  only  g-o  to  college  for  fashion's  sake,  and 
whose  lives  are  as  useless  as  their  expenses. 
Your  father  is  absent  on  a  visit  to  Mr.  Todd,  and 
from  the  message  brought,  I  fear  his  visit  will  be 
too  late  to  be  of  any  avail.  It  will  be  an  additional 
grief  to  Miss  Futerell  to  leave  Mrs.  Todd  under 
affliction,  and  a  heavy  affliction  to  Mrs.  Todd  to 
part  with  such  a  friend  at  such  a  time.  With  all 
.a  mother's  heart,  I  remain,  dear  David,  yours, 

M.  L.  Ramsay. 


From  the  Same  to  the  Same. 

September  11,  ISIO. 
Dear  David, — I  wTote  to  you  not  long  ago, 
telling  you  of  the  departure  of  my  dear  Miss  Fu- 
terell. Her  absence  makes  every  thing  desolate 
to  me,  and  your  sisters  more  than  sympathize  with 
me,  for  in  addition  to  mine  they  feel  their  own 
sorrow.  I  have  in  them,  however,  this  consola- 
tion :  that  by  every  act  of  their  lives  they  show 
how  much  they  have  profited  by  her  advice  and 
example.  Never  were  parents  more  blessed  than 
your  father  and  I  in  daughters ;   and  I  hope  God 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  219 

will  return  seventy-fold  into  their  bosoms  the  com- 
fort they  give  to  ours.  Your  time  of  vacation  is 
drawing-  on.  I  trust  you  are  not  losing  your  time 
for  study,  and  that  as  you  grow  older  you  are  re- 
sisting every  propensity  to  idleness  or  folly  of  any 
kind.  Your  judgment  must  be  well  informed. 
You  have  lived  from  infancy  within  the  sound  of 
good  advice ;  and  although  some  dispositions  are 
restive  under  any  advice  that  clashes  with  their 
present  gratification,  I  flatter  myself  you  have  a 
more  ingenuous  disposition,  and  that  no  effort  on 
the  part  of  your  parents  and  friends,  to  make  you 
wiser  and  better,  will  finally  be  lost  upon  you. 

Could  you  know  my  anxiety  about  you,  inde- 
pendently of  nobler  motives,  I  think  even  a  spirit 
of  compassion  for  an  afflicted  friend  would  make 
you  conduct  yourself  wisely.  In  the  course  of  a 
life,  not  yet  very  long,  I  have  seen  many  young 
persons,  with  every  possible  advantage  for  culti- 
vating their  talents,  improving  their  minds,  and 
becoming  estimable  members  of  society,  lost  to 
themselves,  a  disgrace  to  their  friends,  plagues  to 
society,  or  mere  ciphers  in  it,  from  indolence,  a 
slight  manner  of  pursuing  their  studies,  smokino-, 
drinking,  an  excessive  love  of  finery,  of  triflino- 
company,  or  some  similar  evil  indulged  in,  be- 
tween the  age  of  fifteen  and  twenty.  Oh,  how  I 
shudder,  and  what  a  death-like  faintness  and  op- 
pression seizes  my  poor  heart,  at  the  thoughts  of 


220  MEMOIRS    OF 

how  I  stand,  in  the  persons  of  sons,  exposed  to 
such  a  calamity.  With  bended  knees  and  stream- 
ing eyes,  I  pray  my  God  send  me  help,  and  ward 
off  such  a  stroke.  I  have  also  seen  those  who, 
with  very  scanty  means  and  almost  under  every 
possible  disadvantage,  have,  under  the  smiles  of 
heaven,  been  friends,  money,  advice  to  themselves, 
and  have  risen  to  shine  as  lights  in  the  world. 
Others  again,  I  have  seen,  who,  not  having  to 
struggle,  like  these  last,  constantly  against  wind 
and  tide,  and  supported  only  by  their  own  efforts, 
but  situated  like  yourself  under  happier  circum- 
stances, have  repaid  the  labours  of  a  father  and 
the  tender  exertions  of  a  mother,  by  doing  their 
part  well,  and  returning  home  from  their  different 
seminaries  of  education,  just  such  as  their  parents 
could  wish.  O  my  God,  grant  that  this  may  be 
the  case  with  us ;  preserve  David  from  every  evil 
way ;  give  him  grace  to  make  a  good  use  of  the 
powers  thou  hast  given  him;  and  let  him  not 
waste  the  morning  of  his  days  in  any  trifling  pur- 
suit, or  disgrace  it  by  any  thing  vicious  or  ignoble. 
Dr.  Keitli  gave  us,  yesterday,  an  excellent  ser- 
mon on  these  words  :  "  Who  can  understand  his 
errors?  Cleanse  thou  me  from  secret  faults." 
We  ought,  dear  child,  to  take  great  pains  to  un- 
derstand our  errors.  W^e  have  every  one,  by  na- 
ture, some  secret  error,  some  constitutional  defect 
or  vice.     In  childhood,  the  advice  or  authority  of 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  221 

parents  may  restrain  it ;  still  it  is  there ;  as  we 
grow  older,  we  must  watch  for  ourselves,  restrain 
ourselves,  look  up  to  God  for  help,  while  we  ex- 
ercise such  acts  of  self-denial  as  shall  break  the 
bias  and  keep  it  from  producing  a  vicious  habit, 
which,  alas,  may  become  too  strong  for  us,  and 
be  our  curse  and  our  master  as  long  as  we  live. 
Persons,  about  your  time  of  life,  are  apt  to  think 
themselves  very  wise,  and  to  pay  very  slender 
attention  to  the  advice  of  their  superiors.  This  is 
a  ver}''  great  error ;  as  by  such  conduct  they  not 
only  deprive  themselves  of  the  experience  of  those 
older  and  wiser  than  themselves,  but  they  appear, 
and  really  are,  very  unlovely  in  their  tempers,  to 
those  who  reprove  or  advise  them,  whether  parents 
or  others.  At  your  time  of  life  every  false  appear- 
ance of  pleasure  is  taken  for  a  reality,  and  the  re- 
straints of  virtuous  industry  and  hard  study  a  bur- 
den too  heavy  to  be  borne.  May  God  give  you 
wisdom  to  understand  your  errors,  and  a  manly 
resolution  to  resist  every  temptation  to  evil ;  make 
you  lovely  in  your  temper,  diligent  in  the  pursuit 
of  useful  science,  and  enable  you,  by  conciliatory 
and  engaging  manners,  to  make  friends  to  your- 
self among  the  wise  and  good  wherever  you  go. 

I  will  do  all  in  my  power  for  my  dear  children, 

and  must  then  leave  the  event  to  God  and  their 

own  exertions.     I  hope  they  will  reap  the  benefit 

of  my  labours  when  I  shall  be  quietly  resting 

19* 


222  MEMOIRS    OF 

from  them.  I  hope  you  will  always  look  on  Dr. 
vSmith,  not  only  as  president  of  the  college,  but 
as  a  very  dear  friend  of  your  mother,  and  so  ac- 
customed to  youth  as  to  know  every  twisting  and 
turning  of  their  hearts,  and  capable  of  giving  them 
the  best  advice.  When  you  go  to  your  uncle's, 
tell  me  all  about  them  ;  you  know  they  are  strangers 
to  me,  though  relations,  except  himself;  and  from 
your  uncle  I  received  such  brotherly  aifection  as 
entirely  gained  my  heart. 

Dr.  Waddel  has  much  trouble  from  the  increased 
number  of  his  town  boys.  The  Charlestonians 
carry  their  idleness,  their  impatience  of  control, 
their  extravagance,  their  self-consequence  with 
them  wherever  they  go,  and  even  the  best  of  them 
are,  in  general,  far  inferior  to  what,  with  their 
quick  capacities  and  lively  imaginations,  they 
might  be,  if  they  would  make  the  virtuous  endea- 
vour. I  remain,  with  great  affection,  your  friend 
and  mother,  Martha  Laurens  Ramsay. 


From  the  Same  to  the  Same. 

November  7,  1810. 
Dear  David, — The  number  of  my  letters  should 
be  no  rule  for  you ;  you  know  well  the  state  of  my 
health  and  of  my  affairs,  and  that  every  letter  I 
write  is  in  the  time  stolen  from  sleep  or  business, 
for  my  eyes  do  not  permit  my  vv^riting  in  the  even- 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  223 

ing,  my  only  season  of  leisure.  Since  your  sis- 
ter's departure,  I  have  still  more  to  do,  witli  less 
spirits  for  performance  ;  and  during  the  last  month 
every  housekeeper  in  the  interior  of  the  city  has 
been  kept  in  a  state  of  alann  from  the  dread  of 
fire,  increased  by  the  dry  state  of  every  thing 
about  us,  from  the  long  want  of  rain.  Surrounded 
as  we  have  been  by  danger,  I  thank  God  we  are 
yet  safe.  I  hope  you  are  doing  yourself  credit, 
and  preparing  yourself  for  future  usefulness  in 
life.  I  feel  a  deep  and  gnawing  anxiety  about 
you.  Sixteen,  seventeen,  eighteen!  ah,  what  im- 
portant years  are  they  in  a  young  man's  life  !  How 
unformed  is  his  judgment !  How  false  his  views 
of  most  things !  What  but  heavenly  guidance 
can  steer  him  safely  through  the  perils  to  which 
he  is  exposed  from  within  and  without ;  and  yet 
what  an  age  of  confidence,  of  self-conceit !  How 
seldom  is  the  eye  turned  to  Heaven,  or  the  ear  open 
to  the  admonitions  of  experience,  wisdom,  or 
friendship!  Even  the  remonstrances  of  science, 
the  reproofs  of  paternal  authority,  the  counsels 
and  entreaties  of  maternal  tenderness  are  scarcely 
heard  amidst  the  turbulence  of  youthful  passions, 
and  incitements  to  irregularities. 

My  tears  flow  and  my  heart  aches,  while,  with 
the  mingled  emotions  of  hope  and  fear  for  you,  I 
thus  pour  forth  its  sensations.  You  are  now  far 
from  me  ;  I  can  no  longer  direct  your  individual 


224  MEMOIRS     OF 

actions  ;  I  can  only  g-ive  you  good  advice  in  gene- 
ral, and  pray  to  God  for  you.  One  great  guard  of 
youthful  virtue  is  industry.  Be  then  industrious, 
and  employ  every  moment  of  your  time  to  some 
valuable  purpose.  I  long  to  hear  from  you.  I  am 
with  sincere  affection,  your  friend  and  mother, 

M.  L.  Ramsay. 

From  the  Same  to  the  Same. 

November  21,  1810. 

Dear  David, — T  am  filled  vrith  extreme  anxiety 
by  your  long  silence.  It  is  very  mortifying  to  a 
parent,  so  tenderly  attached  to  a  child  as  I  am  to 
you,  to  think  that,  in  the  leisure  of  a  whole  vaca- 
tion, you  have  written  but  once.  I  have  only 
heard  of  you,  if  I  may  so  express  myself,  nega- 
tively. Your  cousins,  Charlotte  and  Sophia,  who 
have  written  to  Kitty  and  Sabina,  express  their 
regrets,  and  those  of  their  parents,  that  you  are  not 
with  them,  nor,  from  the  advanced  state  of  the 
vacation,  likely  to  be  so. 

I  feel  a  stronger  wish  than  I  have  a  hope,  that  I 
may  have  been  deceived  in  the  opinion  which  you 
know  I  have  often  delivered  to  your  father,  that  a 
boy  of  fifteen  had  better  be  at  a  grammar-school 
than  among  juniors  at  college ;  and  when  he  de- 
clares that,  with  your  good  sense,  your  knowledge 
of  your  situation,  as  one  of  a  large  and  not  rich 
famil}^,  and  the  necessity  of  your  own  exertions 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  225 

to  enable  you  to  maintain  an  honourable  standing 
in  society,  he  feels  confident  you  will  never  act 
materially  wrong, — I  can  only  reply,  I  pray  God 
you  may  be  right.  I  shall  rejoice  in  having 
judged  erroneously ;  but  when  a  boy  does  not 
write  fully,  freely  and  frequently  to  his  father  and 
mother,  the  poor  mother's  heart  cannot  help  feel- 
ing a  trembling  anxiety  that  all  is  not  right  with 
her  son. 

Your  time  for  improvement  will  be  quickly 
past;  if  it  is  not  improved,  you  will  find  your- 
self grown  up  with  the  pride  of  what  you  call  a 
gentleman ;  you  will  have  no  patrimony  to  lean 
upon;  your  natural  talents  will  be  of  compara- 
tively little  consequence  to  you,  and  you  will  have 
no  talents  so  cultivated  and  ready  to  be  brought 
into  action  as  to  make  you  capable  of  building  up 
a  fortune  for  yourself;  and  of  all  the  mean  objects 
in  creation,  a  lazy,  poor,  proud  gentleman,  espe- 
cially if  he  is  a  dressy  fellow,  is  the  meanest ;  and 
yet  this  is  generally  the  character  of  young  men 
of  good  family  and  slender  fortunes,  unless  they 
take  an  early  turn  to  learning  and  science.  I 
could  wish  to  write  you  many  little  local  and  do- 
mestic matters  of  news  or  amusements,  but  terri- 
fied as  I  am  by  hearing  nothing  of  you, — nothing 
from  you,  and  interpreting  this,  no  news  from  a 
cherished  son,  as  bad  news,  my  mind  is  quite  out 
of  tune  for  any  thing  of  the  lighter  kind.     I  was 


226  MEMOIRS     OF 

SO  much  attaclied  to  my  father,  and  to  the  uncle 
and  aunt  who  brought  me  up,  that  I  lived  in  the 
habit  of  the  greatest  intimacy  with  them.  Your 
sisters  can  hardly  enjoy  a  girlish  note,  or  a  party 
of  pleasure,  unless  mamma  shares  in  it,  or  knows 
all  about  it ;  and  this  is  so  generally  the  case  with 
virtuous  and  affectionate  children,  that  wherever 
there  is  silence,  I  dread  lest  there  should  be  also 
mystery.  I  shall  rejoice  to  find  it  otherwise  in 
your  case ;  and  longing  to  hear  from  you,  and 
committing  the  guidance  of  your  youthful  steps 
to  that  God  to  whom  I  pray  for  you  by  day  and 
by  night,  I  remain,  dear  child,  your  most  affec- 
tionate friend  and  mother, 

Martha  Laurens  Ramsay. 


From  the  Same  to  the  Same. 

March  5,  1810. 
Your  letter  of  November  19  contains  this  sen- 
timent :  "  A  collegiate  course  is  not  very  neces- 
sary to  eminence  in  a  profession."     Contrast  this 
with  the  follov/ing  extract  from  a  letter,  dated 
Willinglon,  June  30,  1807. 
"I  WOULD  not  omit  going  to  college  upon  any 
consideration,  for  I  believe  it  is  very  difhcult  for  a 
young  man,  who  has  not  had  a  collegiate  educa- 
tion, to  get  into  an  extensive  practice  of  any  pro- 
fession."    Contrast  "The  necessity  of  spending 
much  money  in  order  to  maintain  as  genteel  a 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  227 

Standing  in  college  as  is  necessary  to  be  respect- 
ed," with  "  Dear  mother,  I  am  now  a  very  reputa- 
ble member  of  society,  I  am  made  very  much  of 
by  Dr.  Waddel,  and  am  beloved  and  respected  by 
all  the  good  boys  in  the  school." 

You  stated  some  time  ago,  that had  four 

hundred  dollars  a  year ;  we  know  that,  from  his 
mother,  who  said  this  covered  every  expense; 
you  have  received  money  in  the  same  proportion, 
and  rather  more.  You  now  talk  of  spending  one 
hundred  dollars  for  clothes.  Your  wardrobe  must 
be  unnecessarily  costly  or  miserably  laid  in,  and 
you  know  that  you  have  no  pretensions  to  waste, 
from  the  idea  that  it  will  not  be  felt  by  your  pa- 
rents. You  are  well  aware  that  it  is  with  much 
exertion  we  provide  what  is  comfortable,  and  have 
no  money  to  throw  away.  What  a  weak  mind 
you  must  have,  and  how  much  have  I  been  de- 
ceived in  its  texture,  if  you  suppose  that  foppish 
clothes  and  foolish  expenses,  or  what  you  call  "a 
genteel  appearance,"  will  make  you  respectable ! 

I  feel  more  pride,  more  consciousness  of  being 
a  lady,  by  having  every  thing  about  my  person, 
the  persons  of  my  children,  my  household,  in  the 
plainest  style  of  decency,  than  I  possibly  could 
by  endeavouring  to  cover  our  moderate  circum- 
stances by  a  tinsel  veil  of  finery,  which  would  de- 
ceive no  one,  and  only  show  the  shallowness  of 
my  understanding. 


228  MEMOIRS     OF 

With  prudence,  one  hundred  dollars  will  g-o  a 
great  way;  without  it,  ten  times  the  sum  will  be 
like  water  put  into  a  sieve.  A  gentleman,  lately 
returned  a  graduate  from  Cambridge,  informs  me 
he  never  spent  three  hundred  dollars  a  year  at  col- 
lege. A  lad,  son  to  perhaps  the  richest  parents  in 
Carolina,  with  only  one  brother  to  divide  the  in- 
heritance, wrote  to  request  his  mother,  that  let 
him  solicit  ever  so  earnestly,  his  parents  would 
never  furnish  him  with  more  than  five  hundred 
dollars ;  for  that  sum  would  enable  him  to  do 
many  foolish  and  many  generous  things,  and  all 
beyond  it  would  be  shameful  dissipation,  to  which 
he  knew  he  was  too  much  disposed,  and  therefore 
requested  temptation  might  not  be  administered 
to  him. 

Mr.  T.  S.  Grimke  assured  me,  that  with  four 
liundred  dollars  one  might  live  well  at  New  Ha- 
ven, and  purchase  many  books ;  but  why  multiply 
examples  ]  The  real  expense  of  boarding  and  tui- 
tion in  colleges  is  a  matter  well  known  from 
printed  statements  ;  it  is  easy,  therefore,  to  calcu- 
late what  beyond  it  is  necessary  for  the  clothing, 
pocket-money,  and  conveniences  of  a  young  man, 
who  does  not  go  to  college  to  be  a  fashionist,  to 
sport  various  changes  of  apparel,  to  drink,  to 
smoke,  to  game,  but  to  lay  in  a  sufficient  stock  of 
knowledge,  and  to  attain  such  literary  honours  as 
may  be  the  foundation  of  future  usefulness — a  for- 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  229 

tune  to  him.  With  reg-ard  to  your  spending-  a 
couple  of  succeeding  years  in  Charleston,  I  will 
oppose  all  my  influence  to  so  mad  a  scheme.  You 
should  rather  spend  them  in  the  Indian  country, 
and  learn  the  rugged  virtues  of  savages,  than  in 
the  desultory,  dissipated  habits  of  Charleston.  I 
flatter  myself  your  last  letter  was  written  under 
the  transient  impression  of  some  juvenile  folly, 
which  is  already  dissipated,  and  that  your  next 
letter  will  be  more  judicious,  better  reasoned,  and 
in  every  respect  more  worthy  yourself.  I  feel 
deeply  anxious  about  you ;  your  long  silence,  the 
silence  of  Dr.  Smith,  after  having  been  my  corre- 
spondent for  so  many  years,  all  perplex  me.  I  cast 
you  and  all  my  cares  on  God;  praying  him  to 
give  you  wisdom,  and  to  grant  me  support  in 
every  event.  Pause,  and  consider  what  you  are 
about ;  a  few  wrong  steps  are  easier  trodden  back 
than  many.  •  May  God  take  care  of  you.  Your 
aflfectionate  mother,  M.  L.  Ramsay. 


From  the  Same  to  the  Same. 

March  11,  1811. 
Dear  Child, — Your  last  letter  was  written  in 
a  strain  of  aflfection  and  good  resolution,  which 
gave  me  great  pleasure  ;  and  I  hoped  would  have 
been  followed  up  by  more  such.  I  have  been  con- 
fined for  upwards  of  a  month  by  indisposition, 
20 


230  MEMOIRS     OF 

and  have  only  left  my  house  within  ten  days  to 
attend  your  uncle's  sick  room. 

It  has  heen  almost  impossible  to  collect  money, 
and  with  great  difficulty  your  father  has  procured 
such  a  fifty  dollar  bill  as  will  pass  in  the  northern 
States,  which  I  now  send.  For  the  present,  I 
avoid  all  remark,  advice,  or  other  matter ;  for  it  is 
so  near  closing  of  the  post  that  I  fear  losing  the 
opportunity.  May  God  bless  you,  my  dear  son, 
and  make  you  a  son  of  comfort  and  honour  to 
your  dear  father,  and  your  most  affectionate  mo- 
ther and  friend,       Martha  Laurens  Ramsay.* 

*  If  any  should  object  to  the  propriety  of  pubUshing 
these  private  confidential  domestic  letters,  the  editor 
apologizes,  by  observing,  that  the  importance  of  their 
contents,  as  cautions  to  youth  remote  from  their  pa- 
rents at  seminaries  of  learning,  and  also  to  parents,  as 
models  for  corresponding  with  their  absent  sons,  and 
discountenancing  their  juvenile  follies,  outweighs,  in 
his  opinion,  all  minor  considerations. 

In  justice  to  the  youth  to  whom  these  letters  were 
addressed,  it  is  declared,  that  he  has  never  incurred 
any  college  censure,  nor  has  he  ever  been  charged  with 
any  immoral  conduct ;  that  his  standing  in  his  class  was 
always  and  now  is  reputable,  and  his  prospect  fair  for 
obtaining  the  degree  of  A.  B.  before  his  eighteenth 
year  is  completed  ;  and  that  the  friendly  monitions  of 
his  mother  were  not  so  much  reproofs  for  what  had 
taken  place,  as  provisional  guards  against  what  might 
take  place  in  future  ;  and  that  there  is  good  reason  to 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  231 

Mrs.  Ramsay's  sister,  Mary  Eleanor  Pi nck- 
ney,  departed  this  life  in  1794,  and  in  the  25th 
year  of  her  age,  leaving  two  daughters  and  a 
son.  These  naturally  excited  the  tenderest 
feehngs  of  their  affectionate  aunt.  As  they 
grew  up,  an  interchange  of  kind  offices  almost 
daily  passed  between  them.  To  accommodate 
herself  to  her  young  friends,  their  aunt  laid 
aside  the  superiority  which  age  and  relation- 
ship gave  her,  and,  placing  her  nieces  on  the 
footing  of  daughters,  mingled  with  them  as 
equal  friends,  and  exchanged  notes  with  them, 
which  were  frequently  written  with  a  pencil, 
and  most  of  them  without  dates.  From  these 
the  following  are  selected,  as  a  specimen  of 
the  playfulness  of  her  imagination,  and  an 
evidence  of  the  overflowings  of  her  love, 
wishing  to  impart  cheerfulness  and  communi- 
cate happiness  to  all  around  her. 

believe  that  these  letters,  in  concurrence  with  other 
moral  causes,  have  had  the  desired  effect  of  confirming 
him  in  the  steady  pursuit  of  knowledge  and  virtue. 

The  letters  were,  at  the  request  of  the  editor,  to 
whom  their  contents  were  unknown,  promptly  sent  to 
him  from  Princeton,  in  July,  1811,  though  the  intention 
of  publishing  them  was  communicated  in  the  same  let- 
ter which  asked  for  their  transmission. 


332  MEMOIRS     OF 

To  Frances  Henrietta  Pinchiey. 
You  shall  not  be  jealous,  dear  Fan,  about  not  re- 
ceiving a  letter  from  me,  after  such  a  sweet,  feeling 
note  as  you  have  vrritten  me.  Cherish,  my  darling 
niece,  those  w^arm  sensibilities  for  your  fellow- 
creatures,  and  notwithstanding  the  various  ills  that 
"  flesh  is  heir  to,"  they  will  yield  you  more  plea- 
sure, in  going  through  life,  than  ever  they  will  pro- 
duce you  unmingled  pain.  I  am  really  proud  of  your 
note,  and  think  how  happy  I  am  in  daughters  both 
at  home  and  a  little  way  off.  I  feel  less  grieved 
that  you  do  not  flatter  me  with  the  hopes  of  a  visit 
this  evening,  as  Eleanor  and  Patty  are  going  to 
Mrs.  Jones's ;  and  will,  I  dare  say,  make  you  a 
fly,  or  perhaps,  a  long  teasing  musquito  of  a  visit. 
Well,  I  do  love  Sunday  on  many  accounts ;  and, 
as  William,  in  the  anticipation  of  his  pocket-mo- 
ney, often  says  to  me.  When  will  Saturday  come  ? 
so  I,  besides  rejoicing  in  the  religious  blessings 
of  the  Sunday,  often  say.  When  will  Sunday  come  ? 
Good-by,  dear  Fan.  Tell  Mary  to  turn  that  naughty 
cold  out  of  doors,  or  I  will  not  send  her  any  flowers 
for  her  bow-pot,  for  I  shall  be  afraid  that  smelling 
those  sweet  roses  too  much  has  hurt  ber  delicate 
nerves,  and  made  her  feel  as  if  she  had  a  cold. 
From  your  affectionate,  M.  L.  Ramsay. 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  233 

From  the  Same  to  the  Same. 
I  REGRET,  dear  Fan,  that  you  should  think  it 
late  when  you  left  us,  if  it  implies  that  you  found 
the  evening  tedious.  I  was  in  hopes  you  had 
been  amused  in  your  corner,  as  we  were  in  ours ; 
and  1  believe  on  our  side  the  chimney,  we  felt 
sorry  for  the  signal  of  "more  house."  I  have  just 
dismissed  my  scholars,  and  feel  a  little  like  a  tired 
old  schoolmaster,  so  you  must  excuse  this  short 
note.  I  hear  Patty  capering  about  in  the  hey- 
day of  youth  and  freedom  from  care,  so  I  refer 
you  to  her  for  something  amusing,  and  conclude 
with  my  love  to  dear  Frances  and  Mary.  From 
their  friend  and  affectionate        M.  L.  Ramsay. 


To  Mary  Eleanor  Laurens  Pinckney, 
Pray,  dear  Mary,  put  the  two  sprigs  of  migno- 
nette in  a  wine-glass  full  of  water  by  themselves, 
and  place  them  near  you,  that  when  the  gentle 
zephyr  wafts  their  fragrance  to  your  delighted 
sense,  you  may  think  of  your  flower-loving  and 
niece-loving  M.  L.  Ramsay. 


To  F.  H.  Pinckney, 

Dear  Fan, — Patty  requests  I  will  tell  you  she 

is  so  busy  planting  a  tree,  she  cannot  answer  your 

note  any  other  way,  than  by  making  me  a  Pat's- 

20* 


234  MEMOIRS     OF 

paw.  I  shall  be  very  much  mortified  if  you  do 
not  drink  tea  with  me  this  evening-.  It  is  by  no 
means  cold ;  and  if  you  wish  that  sweet  bloom  to 
continue  in  your  cheeks,  you  must  let  it  some- 
times meet  the  wholesome  breeze.  My  love  to 
Mary,  and  longing  to  see  you  both,  I  remain,  dear 
girls,  your  attached  and  affectionate 

M.  L.  Ramsay. 


From  the  Same  to  the  Same. 
How  comes  it,  dear  Fan,  that  you  cannot  oblige 
your  cousins  by  joining  their  party  to-morrow 
evening]  Patty's  face  is  so  much  lengthened 
since  she  received  your  note,  that  she  looks  a  pro- 
per Lady  Doleful;  lest  therefore  we  should  think 
you  mean  to  monopolize  the  beauty  of  the  family 
to  yourself,  let  your  compliance  with  your  cousin's 
wishes  dispense  some  portion  of  smiles  and  good 
looks  among  them.     Yours,  with  great  love, 

M.  L.  Ramsay. 


From  the  Same  to  the  Same. 
Dear  Fan, — Mr.  Ogilvie  called,  'm  propria  per- 
sona,  yesterday  morning,  to  request  I  would  hear 
his  oration  this  evening.  Can  I  do  less  than  ac- 
cept the  invitation  of  Mr.  Ogilvie,  especially  as 
he  assures  me  it  is  what  he  thinks  his  best  ora- 
tion, and  will  feel  himself  honoured  by  my  pre- 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  235 

sence?  Your  cousins  tell  me  you  have  some 
thoughts  of  going',  and  I  shall  feel  particularly 
happy,  that  it  should  so  happen,  that  on  one  of  the 
few  occasions  when  it  suits  me  to  go  into  public, 
my  dear  niece  should  be  with  me.  Pray  come 
early,  and  you  must  also  consider  yourself  as  in- 
vited for  to-morrow,  when  we  shall  endeavour  to 
have  Polls  for  Skylarks,  Bonds  to  detain  Nightin- 
gales, and  some  sweet  singing-birds  to  enliven 
the  evening ;  but  it  will  be  no  evening  to  me  with- 
out my  Frances  and  Mary,  so  come  and  oblige 
your  affectionate  aunt,  M.  L.  Ramsay. 


From  the  Same  to  the  Same. 
Dear  Fan, — You  have  made  me  feel  almost  as 
curious  as  a  young  girl  with  your  "  I  know  what 
I  could  say."  And  pray.  Miss  Fan,  what  could 
you  say  1  Not  that  you  are  envious,  I  hope.  Re- 
member what  we  have  in  hand,  you  still  have  in 
hope,  and  do  not  laugh  at  old  folks.  Here  is 
Patty  in  a  peck  of  troubles ;  her  Mercury  has 
dropped,  by  the  way,  the  note  she  sent  with  mine, 
and  she  fears  its  falling  into  the  hands  of  some 
curious  decipherer,  who  will  perhaps  discover 
more  in  it  than  it  means.  I  comfort  myself  with 
the  thought,  that  it  will  be  found  on  your  own 
floor,  as  it  was  put  within  mine.  I  have  holiday 
to-day,  which  is  the  reason  why  you  have  two 


% 

236  MEMOIRS    OF 

notes.  I  really  long  to  see  you,  and  I  love  you 
with  all  my  heart,  only  you  must  spare  a  bit  of  it 
for  dear  Mary.     I  remain  your  affectionate 

M.  L.  Ramsay. 


From  the  Same  to  the  Same,  with  a  Fancy  Name. 

Dear  Girls, — Your  cousins  have  deputed  me 
to  entreat  you  will  favour  them  and  Dr.  Ramsay 
with  your  company  to  Haddrell's  this  morning. 
They  wish  for  you  both ;  but  if  dear  Fan  is  afraid 
of  her  sweet  complexion,  or  has  any  other  real  or 
imaginary  fears,  pray,  Mrs.  Molt,  do  you  come  at 
once,  breakfast  with  your  cousins  and  be  off,  and 
let  Fan  come  at  her  leisure,  and  dine  with  poor 
King  George,  who,  either  from  love  to  dear  mam- 
my, or  some  other  cause,  has  determined  on  stay- 
ing at  home.  Now,  you  young  people,  who  are 
always  making  me  one  of  your  party,  do  not  let 
me  have  written  in  vain.  You  will  have  the  plea- 
sure of  pleasing  the  whole  noble  race  of  Shen- 
kins,  and  among  the  whole  race  who  loves  you 
more  than  Martha  ap  ShenkinsI 


We  now  return  to  our  biographical  sketch, 
from  which  we  need  not  be  again  diverted. 

We  have  spoken  of  Mrs.  Ramsay'' s  habi- 
tual improvement  of  time,  and  her  ways  of 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  237 

gaining  odd  hours  or  moments  ;  for  which  pur- 
poses, with  few  exceptions,  she  decHned  all 
visits  in  the  day,  as  destructive  of  her  plans  for 
making  every  hour  turn  to  the  best  account. 
When  the  business  of  the  day  was  ended,  she 
indulged  her  social  habits. 

The  number  of  books  she  read  was  astonish- 
ingly great,  and  her  memory  uncommonly 
strong  in  retaining  the  substance  of  their  con- 
tents. She  could  recite  nearly  the  whole  of 
Young's  "Night  Thoughts"  without  book. 
Psalm  and  prayer  books  were  to  her  unneces- 
sary ;  for  their  contents  were  imprinted  on  her 
mind.  With  the  Holy  Scriptures  she  was 
intimately  acquainted,  and  could  readily  quote 
or  turn  to  any  text  or  passage  bearing  on  any 
present  subject  of  conversation.  The  Latin 
and  Greek  classics  she  had  read  in  transla- 
tions, at  a  very  early  period.  By  catching 
from  her  brother,  by  studying  occasionally  his 
Latin  grammar  and  books,  and  by  the  aid  of 
an  accurate  knowledge  of  the  French  lan- 
guage, and  the  general  principles  of  grammar 
as  applied  to  the  Enghsh  and  French  lan- 
guages, she  laid  such  a  foundation,  that  when 
she  became  the  mother  of  children,  for  their 


238  MEMOIRS     OF 

sakes  she  ran  over  the  Latin  and  Greek  class- 
ics, in  the  short  method  recommended  by  Mr. 
Locke,  so  as  to  make  her  a  profitable  instructor 
to  them  in  these  languages.  With  the  same 
views  she  began  and  to  a  considerable  extent 
prosecuted  the  study  of  botany.  From  the 
same  versatility  of  genius  and  habits  of  in- 
dustry, after  she  was  married,  she  read  with 
attention  most  of  the  practical  writers  on  medi- 
cine that  are  usually  put  into  the  hands  of 
medical  students,  and  studied  with  particular 
interest  such  of  them  as  treat  of  the  diseases 
of  women  and  children.  In  times  of  general 
sickness,  when  her  husband  was  full  of  busi- 
ness, she  frequently  shortened  his  labours  in 
studying  cases  of  pecuhar  difficulty,  by  run- 
ning over  his  books  and  finding  similar  cases  ; 
and  collecting  in  one  view,  for  his  inspection, 
the  opinions  and  practice  of  standard  medical 
authors  on  diseases  of  the  same  nature.  She 
was  familiar  with  most  of  the  modern  works 
of  genius,  taste  and  imagination,  written  in 
the  Enghsh  and  French  languages,  and  enjoy- 
ed them.  In  soHd  learning  she  was  not  defi- 
cient. Locke's  Essay  on  the  Human  Under- 
standing, Watts'  Logic,  Improvement  of  the 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  239 

Mind,  Philosophical  Essays,  and  other  works 
of  science,  were  the  studies  of  her  youth.  To 
these,  as  she  grew  up,  she  added  natural  and 
civil  history,  biography,  astronomy,  chronolo- 
gy, philosophy,  voyages,  travels,  &c.  In  di- 
vinity, she  read  much  of  what  was  practical, 
but  rarely  looked  into  any  thing  that  was  con- 
troversial. A  few  fundamental  doctrines,  such 
as  free  salvation  by  the  atoning  sacrifice  of  the 
coequal  Son  of  God,  and  sanctification  by  the 
Spirit,  she  considered  as  essential  and  worth 
contending  for ;  but  disputes  on  minor,  unes- 
sential points  she  considered  as  injurious  to 
peace,  harmony  and  the  best  interests  of  re- 
ligion, and  she  would  not  waste  her  time  in 
studying  them  any  farther  than  making  up  her 
opinion  on  particular  points,  from  what  ap- 
peared to  her  own  mind  to  be  revealed  in  the 
word  of  God.  If  that  was  silent,  or  did  not 
decide  for  or  against  any  opinion  or  practice, 
she  took  no  farther  pains  in  its  investigation. 

Though  she  highly  delighted  in  the  effu- 
sions of  genius  and  elegancies  of  fine  writing, 
she  found  great  profit  and  pleasure  in  reading 
the  plain,  but  substantial,  practical  works  of 


240  MEMOIRS     OF 

some  of  the  old  divines  of  the  seventeenth, 
and  early  periods  of  the  eighteenth  century. 
Baxter,  Flavel,  Boston,  Owen,  Alleine,  Drelin- 
court,  Henry,  Burkitt,  Watts,  and  Doddridge, 
and  some  others  of  the  same  stamp,  were  her 
favourite  authors.  These  she  read  with  at- 
tention, and  underscored  with  a  pencil  such 
passages  as  were  most  interesting.  From 
Henry's  Exposition  of  the  Scriptures  she 
made  considerable  transcripts,  which  have 
been  found  in  packets  of  her  writing.  She 
felt  a  particular  interest  in  the  prosperity  of  a 
family  in  Charleston,  descended  from  the 
famous  Thomas  Boston,  of  Ettrick,  in  Scot- 
land, author  of  a  book  entitled,  "  The  Crook 
in  the  Lot,  or  the  Sovereignty  and  Wisdom 
of  God  in  the  Afflictions  of  Man  :"  from  the 
reading  of  which  she  had  received  much  com- 
fort and  benefit.  Owen  on  Indwelhng  Sin, 
and  Flavel  on  Providence,  and  on  Keeping 
the  Heart,  she  repeatedly  read.  Among  her 
papers  has  been  found  the  following  abridg- 
ment of  the  last-mentioned  work,  made  by 
herself,  and  written  with  her  own  hand : — 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  241 

To  keep  the  heart,  is  carefully  to  preserve  it 
from  sin,  which  disorders  it,  and  maintain  that 
spiritual  frame  which  fits  it  for  a  life  of  commu- 
nion with  God ;  and  this  keeping  of  the  heart  in- 
cludes in  it  these  six  acts. 

1st.  Frequent  examinations  of  the  frame  of  the 
heart,  turning-  in  and  examining  how  the  case 
stands  with  it. 

2d.  Deep  humiliation,  under  a  sense  of  soul 
disorders  and  heart  evils. 

3d.  Earnest  prayer  to  God,  for  heart-purifying 
and  rectifying  grace,  when  sin  hath  defiled  and 
disordered  it. 

4th.  The  imposing  of  strong  engagements  and 
bonds  upon  ourselves,  to  walk  more  accurately 
with  God,  arid  avoid  the  occasions  whereby  the 
heart  may  be  induced  to  sin. 

5th.  A  constant,  holy  jealousy  over  our  own 
hearts ;  and, 

6th.  A  realizing  sense  of  God's  presence  with 
us,  and  a  setting  the  Lord  always  before  us. 

To  keep  the  heart  is  hard  work,  constant  M^ork, 
and  the  most  important  work.  The  honour  of  God ; 
the  sincerity  of  our  profession ;  the  beauty  of  our 
conversation ;  the  comfort  of  our  souls ;  the  im- 
provement of  our  graces,  and  our  stability  in  the 
hour  of  temptation,  are  all  wrapt  up  in,  and 
dependent  on  our  care  and  sincerity  in  heart- 
work. 

21 


242  MEMOIRS     OF 

Motives  for  keeping  the  Heart. 

1st.  The  studying  and  keeping  the  heart  helps 
the  understanding  in  the  deep  mysteries  of  religion. 

2d.  It  preserves  it  against  the  infection  of  dan- 
gerous errors. 

3d.  It  is  one  of  the  best  evidences  of  sincerity. 

4th.  All  ordinances  vv^ould  be  fruitful,  sweet 
and  comfortable,  if  our  hearts  were  better  kept. 

5th.  Acquaintance  with  the  heart  furnishes  a 
fountain  of  matter  for  prayer. 

6th.  By  keeping  tlie  heart,  the  decayed  power 
of  religion  will  be  recovered  among  professors. 

7th.  By  diligently  keeping  the  heart,  we  shall 
prevent  and  remove  scandals  and  stumbling-blocks 
out  of  the  world. 

8th.  A  heart  well  kept  will  fit  us  for  any  condi- 
tion God  casts  us  into,  or  any  service  he  hath  to 
use  us  in. 

9th.  Diligently  to  keep  the  heart  would  ex- 
ceedingly sweeten  the  communion  of  saints. 

10th.  By  keeping  the  heart,  the  comforts  of  the 
Spirit  and  the  precious  influences  of  all  ordinances 
would  be  fixed  and  much  longer  preserved  on  the 
soul  than  they  now  are. 

Look  over  these  ten  special  benefits ;  weigh 
them  in  a  just  balance.  Are  they  small  matters'? 
Is  it  a  small  thing  to  have  thy  weak  understanding 
assisted ;  thine  endangered  soul  antidoted ;  thy 
sincerity  cleared ;  thy  communion  with  God  sweet- 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  243 

ened  1  Is  it  a  small  thing  to  have  the  decayed 
power  of  godliness  revived ;  all  fatal  scandals 
removed ;  the  communion  of  saints  restored  to  its 
primitive  glory,  and  the  influences  of  ordinances 
abiding  in  the  souls  of  saints  ]  If  these  be  no 
common  blessings,  no  small  benefits,  then  surely 
it  is  a  great  duty  to  keep  the  heart  with  all  dili- 
gence. 

Special  Means  for  keeping  the  Heart. 

Means  1st.  Would  you  thus  keep  your  heart  as 
hath  been  recommended,  then  furnish  your  hearts 
richly  with  the  word  of  God,  which  is  the  best 
preservative  against  sin. 

2d.  Call  your  hearts  frequently  to  an  account, 
if  ever  you  mean  to  keep  them  with  God. 

3d.  Take  heed  of  plunging  into  such  a  multi- 
plicity of  earthly  business  as  you  cannot  manage 
without  neglecting  your  main  business. 

4th.  Carefully  observe  the  heart's  first  declen- 
sions from  God,  and  stop  them  there. 

5th.  Take  heed  of  losing  the  liveliness  and 
sweetness  of  your  communion  with  God,  lest 
thereby  your  hearts  be  loosed  off  from  God. 

6th.  Habituate  thy  heart  to  spiritual  medita- 
tion, if  thou  wouldst  have  it  freed  from  base  bur- 
densome diversion. 

Words  of  consolation  to  those  who  are  plying 
heart-work,  groaning  and  weeping,  in  secret,  over 
the  hardness,  pride,  earthliness  and  vanity  of  their 


244  MEMOIRS     OF 

hearts ;  fearing  and  trembling-  over  the  experienced 
deceitfulness  and  falseness  of  them. 

1st.  This  argues  the  heart  to  be  upright  and 
honest,  whatever  thy  other  gifts  and  abilities 
may  be. 

2d.  God  would  never  leave  thee  under  so  many 
heart-troubles  and  burdens,  if  he  intended  not  thy 
real  benefit  thereby. 

3d.  God  will  shortly  put  a  blessed  end  to  all 
these  troubles,  cares  and  watching.  The  time  is 
coming  when  thy  heart  shall  be  as  thou  wouldst 
have  it;  when  thou  shalt  be  discharged  of  all  these 
cares,  fears  and  sorrows,  and  never  cry  out,  "  Oh, 
my  hard,  my  proud,  my  vain,  my  earthly  heart," 
any  more ;  when  all  darkness  shall  be  banished 
from  thy  understanding,  and  thou  shalt  clearly 
discover  all  truths  in  God,  that  crystal  ocean  of 
truth  ;  when  all  vanity  shall  be  purged  out  of  thy 
thoughts,  and  they  be  everlastingly,  ravishingly 
and  delightfully  entertained  and  exercised  upon 
that  supreme  goodness  and  infinite  excellency  of 
God,  from  whom  they  shall  never  start  any  more, 
like  a  broken  bow.  And,  as  for  thy  pride,  pas- 
sion, earthliness,  and  all  the  other  matters  of  thy 
complaint  and  trouble,  it  shall  be  said  of  them,  as 
of  the  Egyptians  to  Israel,  "  Stand  still,  and  see 
the  salvation  of  God."  These  corruptions  thou 
seest  to-day ;  henceforth,  thou  shalt  see  them  no 
more  for  ever;    when  thou  shalt  lay  down  thy 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  245 

weapons  of  prayers,  tears  and  groans;  and  put  on 
the  armour  of  light,  not  to  fight,  but  to  triumph  in. 

Lord,  when  shall  this  blessed  day  come  1  How 
long,  how  long,  holy  and  true  1  My  soul  waiteth 
for  thee ;  come,  my  beloved,  come ;  oh,  come 
quickly,  and  deliver  me  from  this  body  of  sin  and 
death. 

Rules  to  keep  the  Heart  from  Distractions  hy  vain 
Thoughts  in  Times  of  Duty, 

Help  1st.  Sequester  yourself  from  all  earthly 
employments,  and  set  apart  some  time  for  solemn 
preparation  to  meet  God  in  duty.  O  my  soul, 
leave  trifling;  now  be  composed,  watchful  and 
serious  ;  this  is  no  common  work ;  it  is  God  work, 
soul  work,  eternity  work.  Pause  a  while  upon 
thy  sins,  wants  and  troubles ;  keep  thy  thoughts 
a  while  in  these,  before  thoti  address  thyself  to 
God. 

2d.  Having  composed  thy  heart  by  previous 
meditation,  presently  set  a  guard  upon  thy  senses. 

3d.  Beg  of  God  a  mortified  fancy;  when  thy 
fancy  is  more  mortified,  thy  thoughts  will  be  more 
orderly  and  fixed. 

4th.  If  thou  wouldst  keep  thy  heart  from  these 
vain  excursions,  realize  to  thyself,  by  faith,  the 
holy  and  awful  presence  of  God,  in  duties. 

5th.  Maintain  a  praying  frame  of  heart  in  the 
intervals  of  duty. 

6th.  Endeavour  to  engnge  isnd  raise  ti;y  rifTeo 
UP 


246 


MEMOIRS     OF 


tions  to  God  in  duty,  if  thou  wouldst  have  thy 
distractions  cured. 

7th.  Mourn  over  the  matter  to  God,  and  call  in 
assistance  from  heaven,  when  vain  thoughts  as- 
sault thy  heart  in  duty. 

8th.  Look  upon  the  success  and  sweetness 
of  thy  duties  as  very  much  depending  upon  the 
keeping  of  thy  heart  closely  with  God  in  them. 

9th.  Look  upon  it  as  a  great  discovery  of  the 
sincerity  or  hypocrisy  of  your  hearts,  according 
as  you  find  them  careful  or  careless  in  this  matter. 

10th.  It  will  be  of  special  use  to  keep  thy 
heart  with  God  in  duties,  to  consider  what  influ- 
ence all  thy  duties  have  on  thine  eternity. 


To  this  is  subjoined  the  following  impressive 
prayer  and  act  of  contrition  : 

"28th  August,  1795.  And  now,  having  lately 
read  this  little  book  of  Mr.  Flavel's,  on  Keeping 
the  Heart,  with  great  attention,  and  endeavoured 
to  fix  in  my  memory  the  above  rules,  may  God 
enable  me  to  profit  by  them,  to  labour  to  keep  my 
heart  with  all  diligence,  that  so  I  may  have  an 
evidence  to  my  own  mind  that  I  am  in  earnest 
about  religion ;  and  that,  whenever  my  Lord  shall 
come,  he  may  find  me  thus  watching  and  thus 
praying.  Lord,  I  am  weak,  I  am  vile,  I  am  a  poor 
backsliding  creature,  often  wandering,  turning 
back  to  folly  and  relapsing  into  sins,  over  which 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  247 

I  hoped  I  had  gained  some  power.  Oh,  hold  thou 
me  up  ;  watch  for  me,  and  so  shall  I  be  safe.  Oh 
keep  me  from  sin,  or  remove  me  from  the  land  of 
sinning.  O  thou  who  searchest  the  heart  and 
triest  the  reins,  thou  knowest  that  sin  is  my  great- 
est burden ;  and  yet,  alas,  too  often  I  fall  into  it ; 
so  that  sometimes  I  am  ready  to  despair,  and  my 
soul  is  filled  with  the  anguish  of  remorse  and  re- 
pentance; and  j^et  I  am  not  cured.  0  sweet 
Jesus,  help.  O  Friend  of  sinners,  save.  I  know 
that  it  is  an  evil  and  a  bitter  thing  to  depart  from 
God ;  and  yet  I  am  bent  to  backsliding.  None  can 
help  but  thou,  O  Christ.  Trembling  I  come  to  thee, 
whom  I  have  so  often  offended;  yet  to  whom 
should  I  go,  but  to  thee,  who  alone  hast  pardon 
and  eternal  life  for  such  a  wretch,  such  a  rebel, 
such  a  daily,  hourly  offender  as  I  am  ?" 

"  Lord,  my  hands  hang  down  from  faintness  in 
the  way  of  duty,  and  my  feet  go  lamely  in  the 
path  of  holiness.  Oh,  let  thy  grace  deliver  me 
from  every  weight,  especially  from  my  most  easily 
besetting  sin ;  that  so  neither  any  hidden  iniquity 
nor  presumptuous  transgression  may  ever  have 
dominion  over  me." 


From  this  strict  discipline  of  the  heart,  ob- 
tained by  the  means  before  mentioned,  conse- 
quences resulted  which  were  not  contemplated. 


248  MEMOIRS     OF 

In  attendance  on  the  communion  and  other 
rehgious  exercises,  the  subject  of  these  me- 
moirs seldom  had  any  wandering  thoughts. 
What  was  begun  with  a  view  to  religious  im- 
provement, extended  to  other  matters.  From 
habit  she  acquired  such  complete  command 
over  her  thoughts,  that  she  could  fix  them  by 
an  act  of  her  will  on  science  or  business  as 
well  as  on  religion,  so  as  to  confine  them  to 
their  proper  object,  for  the  time,  without  inter- 
ruption. 

In  discharging  relative  duties,  Mrs.  Ramsay 
was  exemplary.  As  a  child,  she  had  a  high 
opinion  of  parental  authority ;  and  to  it  she 
conceived  herself  as  owing  implicit  obedience 
in  every  case  not  plainly  inconsistent  with  the 
duty  due  to  God.  It  was  therefore  a  standing 
order  to  her  servants,  without  a  moment's  de- 
lay, and  without  announcing  the  circumstance, 
to  call  her,  not  only  from  business,  but  from 
her  most  private  retirement,  whensoever  her 
father  called  for  her  services.  She  had  no 
scruple  of  doing  that  for  him  on  Sundays 
which  she  had  scruples  in  doing  for  her- 
self. She  reasoned  thus:  "Children,  obey 
your  parents  in  all  things,  for  this  is  well 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  249 

pleasing  to  the  Lord,"*  is  a  divine  com- 
mand. The  same  authority  which  enacted 
the  fourth  commandment  also  enacted  the 
fifth,  and  the  minor  duty  should  yield  to  the 
major.  Never  was  there  a  daughter  more  de- 
voted, attached  and  obedient  to  her  parent 
than  she  was ;  and  her  conduct  flowed,  not 
from  instinct,  accident,  or  example,  but  from 
principle.  In  the  same  manner  she  had  de- 
termined what  were  her  conjugal  duties.  She 
was  well  acquainted  with  the  plausible  reason- 
ings of  modern  theorists,  who  contend  for  the 
equality  of  the  sexes  ;  and  few  females  could 
support  their  claims  to  that  equality  on  better 
grounds  than  she  might  advance ;  but  she 
yielded  all  pretensions  on  this  score,  in  con- 
formity to  the  positive  declarations  of  Holy 
Writ,  of  which  the  following  were  full  to  the 
point,  and  in  her  opinion  outweighed  whole 
volumes  of  human  reasoning.  "In  sorrow 
thou  shalt  bring  forth  children ;  and  thy  desire 
shall  be  to  thy  husband,  and  he  shall  rule  over 
thee."t  "Wives,  submit  yourselves  unto  your 
own  husbands,  as  unto  the  Lord.    For  the  hus- 

CoL  iii.  20.  t  Gen.  iii.  16. 


250  MEMOIRS    OF 

band  is  the  head  of  the  wife,  even  as  Christ  is  the 
head  of  the  church;  and  he  is  the  Saviour  of 
the  body.  Therefore,  as  the  church  is  subject 
unto  Christ,  so  let  the  wives  be  to  their  own 
husbands  in  every  thing."*  In  practice,  as 
well  as  theory,  she  acknowledged  the  depend- 
ent, subordinate  condition  of  her  sex  ;  and  con- 
sidered it  as  a  part  of  the  curse  denounced  on 
Eve,  as  being  "the  first  in  the  transgression. "t 
The  most  self-denying  duties  of  the  conjugal 
relations  being  thus  established  on  a  divine 
foundation,  and  illustrated  by  those  peculiar 
doctrines  of  revelation  on  which  she  hung  all 
her  hopes,  the  other  duties  followed  by  an  easy 
train  of  reasoning,  and  were  affectionately  per- 
formed. In  this  manner,  the  subject  of  these 
memoirs  used  her  Bible  as  a  system  of  practical 
ethics,  from  which  she  acquired  a  knowledge  of 
her  true  station,  and  also  deduced  such  excel- 
lent rules  of  conduct  in  life  as  might  be  expect- 
ed from  correct  principles.  To  illustrate  this, 
in  detail,  might  excite  a  smile.  Suffice  it  there- 
fore to  observe,  in  general,  that  these  reasonings, 
from,  scripture,  on  the  condition  and  duties  of 

*Eph.v.  22— 24.  1 1  Tim.  ii.  13,14. 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  251 

wives  were  not  imposed  or  even  suggested  to  the 
subject  of  these  memoirs.  They  were  entirely 
her  own  ;  and  had  such  a  practical  influence 
on  her  opinions,  that  she  received  the  atten- 
tions of  her  husband  as  favours,  and  was  in 
the  habit  of  subscribing  herself  in  letters  to 
him,  his  "obliged  and  grateful  wife."  These 
seed-ideas  expanded  into  principles  of  action, 
which  led  her  to  make  all  her  conduct  subser- 
vient to  her  husband's  happiness.  To  this  end 
she  gave  up  every  separate  scheme,  and  iden- 
tified her  views  and  pursuits  with  his,  and 
arranged  all  her  domestic  concerns  so  as  most 
effectually  to  promote  his  comfort ;  anticipated 
his  wishes,  alleviated  his  cares,  charged  herself 
with  the  education  of  her  children,  the  manage- 
ment of  her  servants  and  family  affairs,  so  as  to 
leave  for  him  little  else  to  do  than  to  follow  the 
bent  of  his  own  inclinations,  with  as  complete 
exemption  from  the  burden  of  domestic  cares  as 
was  possible  ;  and  in  addition  assisted  him,  as 
far  as  was  in  her  power,  in  his  professional 
labours  and  studies.  Like  her  father,  who 
seldom  slept  more  than  four  hours  in  the  twen- 
ty-four, she  slept  very  little,  and  that  so  lightly 
that   the    least   noise    awoke   her.     She  was 


252  MEMOIRS     OF 

therefore  the  first  to  receive  professional  mes- 
sages in  the  hours  allotted  to  repose.  After 
getting  the  necessary  information,  she  so  ar- 
ranged matters  that  these  unseasonable  calls 
were  attended  with  the  least  possible  inconve- 
nience to  her  husband.  In  copying  for  him, 
and  tracing  through  a  variety  of  authors  any 
subject  on  which  he  occasionally  asked  her 
aid,  she  shortened  his  literary  labours.  Such 
were  the  principles  and  conduct  of  a  wife  who 
had  read  Mary  Woolstoncraft's  Rights  of 
Women,  but  who  had  studied  her  Bible  with 
care  and  attention,  as  the  standard  of  faith 
and  practice. 

As  a  parent,  who  had  brought  children  into 
a  world  of  sin  and  misery,  she  considered  her- 
self as  bound,  in  common  justice,  to  do  every 
thing  in  her  power  for  their  comfort  in  passing 
through  it.  She  thought  no  pains  too  great, 
no  sacrifices  too  hard,  provided  her  children 
were  advanced  by  them.  In  addition  to  her 
steady  attention  to  their  education,  she  exerted 
herself  to  keep  them  constantly  in  good  hu- 
mour ;  gave  them  every  indulgence  compati- 
ble with  their  best  interests ;  partook  with 
them  in   their  sports ;  and  in  various  ways 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  253 

amused  their  solitary  hours  so  as  often  to  drop 
the  mother  in  the  companion  and  friend ;  took 
a  Hvely  interest  in  all  their  concerns,  and  made 
every  practicable  exertion  for  their  benefit. 
From  the  Bible  she  was  taught,  "  Fathers, 
provoke  not  your  children  to  anger,  lest  they 
be  discouraged."*  On  this  text  she  often 
commented  verbally,  and  every  day  practically. 
From  it  she  drew  several  rules  of  conduct  in 
her  behaviour  towards  her  children.  As  a 
child,  she  was  for  implicit  obedience,  but  as  a 
mother,  was  very  moderate  in  urging  her  pa- 
rental rights,  and  avoided,  as  far  as  consistent 
with  a  strict  education,  every  thing  which 
might  "  provoke  her  children  to  anger."  Un- 
der this  general  head  she  considered  as  for- 
bidden, unnecessary  severity,  sarcasms,  and 
all  taunting,  harsh,  unkind  language  ;  over- 
bearing conduct,  high-toned  claims  of  supe- 
riority ;  capricious  or  whimsical  exertions  of 
authority,  and  several  other  particulars  calcu- 
lated to  irritate  children  or  fill  them  vdth  ter- 
ror. On  the  other  hand,  she  considered  pa- 
rents as  required  by  this  precept  to  curb  their 
own  tempers ;    to   bridle   their   passions ;   to 

*  Col.  iii.  21. 
22 


354  MEMOIRS    OF 

make  proper  allowances  for  indiscretions  and 
follies  of  youth ;  and  to  behave  toward  their 
offspring  in  the  most  conciliatory  manner,  so 
as  to  secure  their  love  and  affections  on  the 
score  of  gratitude.  These  and  several  other 
rules  of  conduct  in  the  discharge  of  relative 
duties  were  not  taken  up  at  random,  but  de- 
rived from  reason  and  reflection,  and  especially 
from  an  attentive  consideration  of  the  pre- 
ceptive part  of  the  word  of  God.  Happy 
would  it  be  for  society  if  all  its  members  used 
their  Bibles  for  similar  purposes. 

The  reader  will  by  this  time  expect  to  be 
informed  that  a  person  so  industrious  in  busi- 
ness, with  such  moderate  views  of  worldly 
enjoyment,  and  so  devoted  to  God  and  active 
in  his  service,  would  be  crowned  with  a  large 
proportion  of  temporal  blessings.  But  this 
is  not  always  the  case.  With  her,  prosper- 
ity and  adversity  alternated.  Good  and  evil 
followed  each  other  in  succession.  For  seve- 
ral of  the  last  years  of  her  life,  in  addition  to 
long-continued  and  frequent  attacks  of  painful 
disease,  (sufficient  to  have  laid  by  a  less  active 
person,)  she  had  to  struggle  with  restricted  cir- 
cumstances.  From  several  unpropitious  events 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  255 

perplexing  embarrassments  resulted.  From 
whatever  source  they  originated,  Mrs.  Ram- 
say had  no  agency  in  producing  them,  nor  any 
ground  for  self-reproach  as  being  in  any  way 
accessory  to  them.  The  battle  is  not  always 
to  the  strong,  nor  the  race  to  the  swift ;  nor  is 
success  in  the  pursuits  of  life  invariably  the 
effect  of  industry,  economy  and  moderation 
in  expenses.  Respecting  these  things  there 
is  an  overruling  Providence.  The  continuance 
or  the  interruption  of  health,  the  power  to  get 
or  retain  wealth,  come  from  God. 

The  subject  of  these  memoirs  was  neither 
the  first  nor  the  last  of  the  favourites  of  Christ 
whom  he  has  led  to  heaven  otherwise  than  by 
a  path  strewn  with  flowers.  God  does  not  al- 
ways suffer  his  children  to  pass  through  life 
without  afflictions  and  sorrows,  lest  they  should 
forget  that  this  is  not  their  abiding  city ;  lest 
their  desires  after  the  heavenly  inheritance 
should  be  cooled  or  extinguished.  These  ap- 
parent evils  have  a  certain,  though  to  us  a 
secret  connexion  with  our  future  and  most  im- 
portant destinies.  They  are  necessary  Hnks 
in  the  chain  conducting  from  earth  to  heaven, 
and  make  us  quit  our  eager  grasp  of  the  one, 


256  MEMOIRS     OF 

and  fix  our  affections  on  the  other.  The 
storms  of  adversity,  in  this  Kfe,  will  make  us 
enjoy,  with  a  higher  relish,  the  unclouded  se- 
renity of  that  which  is  to  come.  In  her  case, 
the  result,  though  painful  to  her  feelings,  was 
highly  favourable  to  her  improvement  in  the 
Christian  virtues  of  patience  and  resignation. 
No  doubt  exists  of  her  now  wearing  a  brighter 
crown,  and  enjoying  a  greater  harvest  of  hap- 
piness, as  a  reward  for  having  borne  her  re- 
verses of  fortune  and  also  long-continued  pain- 
ful diseases,  not  only  without  murmuring,  but 
with  cheerfulness.  In  sickness  and  adversity 
she  was  the  same  self-possessed,  unrepining, 
submissive,  satisfied  Christian  she  had  been 
in  the  days  of  her  heahh  and  prosperity,  and 
was  discontented  with  nothing  but  her  heart. 

Her  maxim  was,  not  to  complain  of  God,  but 
to  God.  To  him  she  went  with  all  her  bur- 
dens and  cares,  and  sweetly  reposed  on  his 
Almighty  arm.  Her  unabated  confidence  in 
her  Maker ;  her  unconditional  submission  and 
cheerful  resignation  to  his  will,  took  away 
from  adversity  its  gloom,  and  threw  over  it  a 
cheerful  fight.  The  workings  of  her  mind, 
under   these    pressures,    as    recorded  in  her 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  257 

manuscripts,  prove  her  high  attainments  in 
the  Christian  hfe,  and  were  probably  one  cause 
of  them.  In  all  her  distresses,  the  burden  of 
sin  lay  heavier  on  her  mind  than  the  burden 
0/  outward  troubles.  She  was  much  more 
reconciled  to  death  as  closing  the  scene  of  her 
sinning  than  that  of  her  suffering.  She  found 
great  satisfaction  in  reading  Drelincourt  on 
Death  and  Watts'  World  to  Come.  Shortly 
before  her  last  sickness,  she  brought  to  her 
husband  and  requested  him  to  read,  a  speech 
delivered  a  hundred  years  ago  at  the  grave 
of  a  pious  person  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Peter 
Sterry,  which  is  preserved  in  the  352d  page 
of  Watts'  World  to  Come.  In  it  she  had 
underscored  the  following  sentiments  as  ex- 
pressive of  her  feelings,  with  respect  to  the 
contemplated  approaching  commitment  of  her 
body  to  the  grave,  and  its  consequent  dis- 
solution therein :  "  We  do  for  ourselves  and 
for  this  our  dearly  beloved  in  the  Lord,  accept 
of  thee,  O  grave,  and  readily  deliver  up  her 
body  to  thee.  It  is  a  body  that  hath  been 
weakened  and  wearied  with  long  affliction  and 
anguish  ;  we  freely  give  it  unto  thee  ;  receive 
it,  and  let  it  have  in  thee  a  quiet  rest  from  all 
22* 


258  MEMOIRS     OF 

its  labours  ;  for  thus  we  read  it  written  of  thee, 
'There  the  wicked  cease  from  trouUing,  and 
there  the  weary  are  at  rest.' 

"  But  we  know  thee,  O  grave,  to  be  also  a 
devourer,  and  yet  we  can  freely  deliver  up  the 
body  unto  thee.  There  was  in  it  a  contracted 
corruptibility,  dishonour  and  weakness;  take 
them  as  thy  proper  prey ;  they  belong  to  thee, 
and  we  would  not  withhold  them  from  thee. 
Freely  swallow  them  up  for  ever,  that  they 
may  appear  no  more. 

"  Yet  know,  O  grave,  that  there  is  in  the 
body,  considered  as  once  united  to  such  a  soul, 
a  divine  relation  to  the  Lord  of  life,  and  this 
thou  must  not,  thou  canst  not  dissolve  nor 
destroy.  But  know,  and  even  before  thee 
and  over  thee  be  it  spoken,  that  there  is  a 
season  hastening  wherein  we  shall  expect  it 
again  from  thee  in  incorruption,  honour  and 
power. 

"  We  now  sow  it  unto  thee  in  dishonour ; 
but  expect  it  again  returned  from  thee  in 
glory.  We  now  sow  it  unto  thee  in  weak- 
ness ;  we  expect  it  again  in  power.  We  now 
sow  it  unto  thee  a  natural  body ;  we  look  for 
it  again  from  thee  a  spiritual  body." 


MRS.     RAMSAY.  259 

The  life  of  Miss  Carter  was  one  of  the  last 
books  Mrs.  Ramsay  read ;  and  she  indulged 
the  pleasing  anticipation  of  speedily  forming 
an  acquaintance  with  a  woman  of  her  fervent 
piety  and  great  attainments.  But  of  all  the 
inhabitants  of  heaven,  she  longed  most  for 
the  acquaintance  of  Dr.  Watts,  whose  divine 
songs,  most  of  which  she  had  committed  to 
memory,  had  administered  much  to  her  com- 
fort by  night  and  by  day. 

From  the  first  moment  of  her  last  sickness 
she  had  a  presentiment  that  she  would  not 
survive.  This  gave  her  no  alarm.  She  made 
preparations  for  and  arranged  the  circum- 
stances of  her  funeral,  with  the  same  calm- 
ness and  self-possession  she  would  have  done 
in  the  days  of  her  best  health,  when  preparing 
for  a  journey  or  voyage.  She  directed  that 
her  funeral  should  be  private  ;  her  coffin  plain 
and  without  a  plate;  that  Dr.  HolHnshead 
should  perform  his  ministerial  duties  on  the 
occasion  in  her  own  house,  before  a  few  of 
her  most  particular  friends.  After  she  had 
given  these  directions,  her  disease  seemed  to 
yield ;  but  she  insisted  that  her  feelings  con- 
vinced  her   to   the  contrary.      She   suffered 


260  MEMOIRS     OF 

grievous  pains  in  sundry  periods  of  her  last, 
illness.  To  assist  her  in  supporting  them,  she 
dehberately  surveyed  her  manifold  sins  as  the 
procuring  cause  of  all  pain,  and  also  ^took  a 
distinct  view  of  the  sufferings  of  Christ,  and 
then  asked  herself,  Shall  not  I,  who  have  so 
grievously  sinned,  quietly  submit  to  pain, 
which  I  deserve,  since  the  innocent  Jesus 
suffered  so  much  for  me  ?  On  the  last  day 
but  one  of  her  life,  she  lay  for  some  considera- 
ble time  in  a  warm  bath.  While  there  she 
directed  the  following  hymn,  from  a  collection 
of  hymns  presented  to  her  by  the  Countess 
of  Huntingdon,  to  be  read  to  her. 

When  languor  and  disease  invade 

This  trembling  house  of  clay, 
'Tis  sweet  to  look  beyond  our  cage, 

And  long  to  fly  away. 

Sweet  to  look  inward  and  attend 

The  whispers  of  his  love ; 
Sweet  to  look  upward  to  the  place 

Where  Jesus  dwells  above. 

Sweet  to  look  back  and  see  my  name 

In  life's  fair  book  set  down ; 
Sweet  to  look  forward  and  behold 

Eternal  joys  my  own. 


RS.     RAMSAY.  261 

Sweet  to  reflect  how  ^ace  divine 

My  sins  on  Jesus  laid : 
Sweet  to  remember  that  his  blood 

My  debt  of  suffering  paid. 

Sweet  in  his  righteousness  to  stand, 
Which  saves  from  second  death ; 

Sweet  to  experience  day  by  day 
His  Spirit's  quickening  breath. 

Sweet  on  his  faithfulness  to  rest, 

Whose  love  can  never  end ; 
Sweet  on  his  covenant  of  grace 

For  all  things  to  depend. 

Sweet  in  the  confidence  of  faith 

To  trust  his  firm  decrees ; 
Sweet  to  lie  passive  in  his  hands 

And  know  no  will  but  his. 

If  such  the  sweetness  of  the  streams, 

What  must  the  fountain  be, 
Where  saints  and  angels  draw  their  bliss 

Immediately  from  Thee  1 

She  repeated  the  last  two  lines  of  every  verse 
with  eyes  directed  to  heaven,  as  expressive 
of  their  coincidence  with  her  views.  She 
had  frequently,  in  the  course  of  her  sickness, 
given  animated  exhortations  to  her  children 
and   others  to  make  choice  of  God  for  their 


262  MRS.     RAMSAY. 

portion,  and  also  particular  directions  how  to 
manage  the  family  after  she  was  gone.  About 
four  o'clock,  p.  M.,  June  10,  1811,  she  asked 
her  husband  and  children  if  they  were  wilhng 
to  give  her  up.  They  evaded  the  question ;  but 
she  in  direct  terms  informed  them  that  she 
had  sometimes  felt  a  repugnance  to  death  on 
their  accounts,  but  assured  them  that  God  had 
now  made  her  entirely  willing  to  give  them 
all  up ;  and,  in  about  an  hour  after,  expired. 


THE   END. 


STEREOTYPED    BY   L.    JOHNSON   &   CO. 
PHILADELPHIA. 


9  66 


Q) 


LIBRARY  OF  CONGRESS 


0  014  418  467  1